1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
<title>
The Great God Success, by John Graham (david Graham Phillips)
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
.side { float: right; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
border-left: dashed thin; margin-left: 0.8em; text-align: left;
text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Great God Success, by
John Graham (David Graham Phillips)
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Great God Success
Author: John Graham (David Graham Phillips)
Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7989]
This file was first posted on June 10, 2003
Last Updated: November 18, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT GOD SUCCESS ***
Text file produced by Eric Eldred, William Craig, Charles Franks and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
HTML file produced by David Widger
</pre>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE GREAT GOD SUCCESS
</h1>
<h3>
A NOVEL
</h3>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<h2>
By John Graham (David Graham Phillips)
</h2>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<h5>
The Gregg Press / Ridgewood, N.J.
</h5>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
<b>CONTENTS</b>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>THE GREAT GOD SUCCESS</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> I. — THE CANDIDATE FROM YALE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> II. — THE CITY EDITOR RECONSIDERS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> III. — A PARK ROW CELEBRITY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> IV. — IN THE EDGE OF BOHEMIA. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> V. — ALICE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VI. — IN A BOHEMIAN QUICKSAND. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VII. — A LITTLE CANDLE GOES OUT. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> VIII. — A STRUGGLE FOR SELF-CONTROL. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> IX. — AMBITION AWAKENS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> X. — THE ETERNAL MASCULINE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XI. — TRESPASSING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XII. — MAKING THE MOST OF A MONTH. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIII. — RECKONING WITH DANVERS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XIV. — THE NEWS-RECORD GETS A NEW EDITOR.
</a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XV. — YELLOW JOURNALISM. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVI. — MR. STOKELY IS TACTLESS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XVII. — A WOMAN AND A WARNING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XVIII. — HOWARD EXPLAINS HIS MACHINE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0020"> XIX. — “I MUST BE RICH.” </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0021"> XX. — ILLUSION. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0022"> XXI. — WAVERING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0023"> XXII. — THE SHENSTONE EPISODE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0024"> XXIII. — EXPANDING AND CONTRACTING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0025"> XXIV. — “MR. VALIANT-FOR-TRUTH.” </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0026"> XXV. — THE PROMISED LAND. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0027"> XXVI. — IN POSSESSION. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0028"> XXVII. — THE HARVEST. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0029"> XXVIII. — SUCCESS. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE GREAT GOD SUCCESS
</h1>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I. — THE CANDIDATE FROM YALE.
</h2>
<p>
“O your college paper, I suppose?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I never wrote even a letter to the editor.”
</p>
<p>
“Took prizes for essays?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I never wrote if I could help it.”
</p>
<p>
“But you like to write?”
</p>
<p>
“I’d like to learn to write.”
</p>
<p>
“You say you are two months out of college—what college?”
</p>
<p>
“Yale.”
</p>
<p>
“Hum—I thought Yale men went into something commercial; law or
banking or railroads. ‘Leave hope of fortune behind, ye who enter here’ is
over the door of this profession.”
</p>
<p>
“I haven’t the money-making instinct.”
</p>
<p>
“We pay fifteen dollars a week at the start.”
</p>
<p>
“Couldn’t you make it twenty?”
</p>
<p>
The Managing Editor of the <i>News-Record</i> turned slowly in his chair
until his broad chest was full-front toward the young candidate for the
staff. He lowered his florid face slowly until his double chin swelled out
over his low “stick-up” collar. Then he gradually raised his eyelids until
his amused blue eyes were looking over the tops of his glasses, straight
into Howard’s eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Why?” he asked. “Why should we?”
</p>
<p>
Howard’s grey eyes showed embarrassment and he flushed to the line of his
black hair which was so smoothly parted in the middle. “Well—you see—the
fact is—I need twenty a week. My expenses are arranged on that
scale. I’m not clever at money matters. I’m afraid I’d get in a mess with
only fifteen.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear young man,” said Mr. King, “I started here at fifteen dollars a
week. And I had a wife; and the first baby was coming.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but your wife was an energetic woman. She stood right beside you and
worked too. Now I have only myself.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. King raised his eyebrows and became a rosier red. He was evidently
preparing to rebuke this audacious intrusion into his private affairs by a
stranger whose card had been handed to him not ten minutes before. But
Howard’s tone and manner were simple and sincere. And they happened to
bring into Mr. King’s mind a rush of memories of his youth and his wife.
She had married him on faith. They had come to New York fifteen years
before, he to get a place as reporter on the <i>News-Record</i>, she to
start a boarding-house; he doubting and trembling, she with courage and
confidence for two. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and
opened the book of memory at the place where the leaves most easily fell
apart:
</p>
<p>
He is coming home at one in the morning, worn out, sick at heart from the
day’s buffetings. As he puts his key into the latch, the door opens. There
stands a handsome girl; her face is flushed; her eyes are bright; her lips
are held up for him to kiss; she shows no trace of a day that began hours
before his and has been a succession of exasperations and humiliations
against which her sensitive nature, trained in the home of her father, a
distinguished up-the-state Judge, gives her no protection, “Victory,” she
whispers, her arms about his neck and her head upon his coat collar.
“Victory! We are seventy-two cents ahead on the week, and everything paid
up!”
</p>
<p>
Mr. King opened his eyes—they had been closed less than five
seconds. “Well, let it be twenty—though just why I’m sure I don’t
know. And we’ll give you a four weeks’ trial. When will you begin?”
</p>
<p>
“Now,” answered the young man, glancing about the room. “And I shall try
to show that I appreciate your consideration, whether I deserve it or
not.”
</p>
<p>
It was a large bare room, low of ceiling. Across one end were five windows
overlooking from a great height the tempest that rages about the City Hall
day and night with few lulls and no pauses. Mr. King’s roll-top desk was
at the first window. Under each of the other windows was a broad flat
table desk—for copy-readers. At the farthest of these sat the City
Editor—thin, precise-looking, with yellow skin, hollow cheeks,
ragged grey-brown moustache, ragged scant grey-brown hair and dark brown
eyes. He looked nervously tired and, because brown was his prevailing
shade, dusty. He rose as Mr. King came with young Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Here, Mr. Bowring, is a young man from Yale. He wishes you to teach him
how to write. Mr. Howard, Mr. Bowring. I hope you gentlemen will get on
comfortably together.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. King went back to his desk. Mr. Bowring and Howard looked each at the
other. Mr. Bowring smiled, with good-humour, without cordiality. “Let me
see, where shall we put you?” And his glance wandered along the rows of
sloping table-desks—those nearer the windows lighted by daylight;
those farther away, by electric lamps. Even on that cool, breezy August
afternoon the sunlight and fresh air did not penetrate far into the room.
</p>
<p>
“Do you see the young man with the beautiful fair moustache,” said Mr.
Bowring, “toiling away in his shirt-sleeves—there?”
</p>
<p>
“Near the railing at the entrance?”
</p>
<p>
“Precisely. I think I will put you next him.” Mr. Bowring touched a button
on his desk and presently an office boy—a mop of auburn curls, a
pert face and gangling legs in knickerbockers—hurried up with a
“Yes, Sir?”
</p>
<p>
“Please tell Mr. Kittredge that I would like to speak to him and—please
scrape your feet along the floor as little as possible.”
</p>
<p>
The boy smiled, walking away less as if he were trying to terrorize park
pedestrians by a rush on roller skates. Kittredge and Howard were made
acquainted and went toward their desks together. “A few moments—if
you will excuse me—and I’m done,” said Kittredge motioning Howard
into the adjoining chair as he sat and at once bent over his work.
</p>
<p>
Howard watched him with interest, admiration and envy. The reporter was
perhaps twenty-five years old—fair of hair, fair of skin,
goodlooking in a pretty way. His expression was keen and experienced yet
too self-complacent to be highly intelligent. He was rapidly covering
sheet after sheet of soft white paper with bold, loose hand-writing.
Howard noticed that at the end of each sentence he made a little cross
with a circle about it, and that he began each paragraph with a paragraph
sign. Presently he scrawled a big double cross in the centre of the sheet
under the last line of writing and gathered up his sheets in the numbered
order. “Done, thank God,” he said. “And I hope they won’t butcher it.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you send it to be put in type?” asked Howard.
</p>
<p>
“No,” Kittredge answered with a faint smile. “I hand it in to Mr. Bowring—the
City Editor, you know. And when the copyreaders come at six, it will be
turned over to one of them. He reads it, cuts it down if necessary, and
writes headlines for it. Then it goes upstairs to the composing room—see
the box, the little dumb-waiter, over there in the wall?—well, it
goes up by that to the floor above where they set the type and make up the
forms.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m a complete ignoramus,” said Howard, “I hope you’ll not mind my trying
to find out things. I hope I shall not bore you.”
</p>
<p>
“Glad to help you, I’m sure. I had to go through this two years ago when I
came here from Princeton.”
</p>
<p>
Kittredge “turned in” his copy and returned to his seat beside Howard.
</p>
<p>
“What were you writing about, if I may ask?” inquired Howard.
</p>
<p>
“About some snakes that came this morning in a ‘tramp’ from South America.
One of them, a boa constrictor, got loose and coiled around a windlass.
The cook was passing and it caught him. He fainted with fright and the
beast squeezed him to death. It’s a fine story—lots of amusing and
dramatic details. I wrote it for a column and I think they won’t cut it. I
hope not, anyhow. I need the money.”
</p>
<p>
“You are paid by the column?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. I’m on space—what they call a space writer. If a man is of any
account here they gradually raise him to twenty-five dollars a week and
then put him on space. That means that he will make anywhere from forty to
a hundred a week, or perhaps more at times. The average for the best is
about eighty.”
</p>
<p>
“Eighty dollars a week,” thought Howard. “Fifty-two times eighty is
forty-one hundred and sixty. Four thousand a year, counting out two weeks
for vacation.” To Howard it seemed wealth at the limit of imagination. If
he could make so much as that!—he who had grave doubts whether, no
matter how hard he worked, he would ever wrench a living from the world.
</p>
<p>
Just then a seedy young man with red hair and a red beard came through the
gate in the railing, nodded to Kittredge and went to a desk well up toward
the daylight end of the room.
</p>
<p>
“That’s the best of ‘em all,” said Kittredge in a low tone. “His name is
Sewell. He’s a Harvard man—Harvard and Heidelberg. But drink! Ye
gods, how he does drink! His wife died last Christmas—practically
starvation. Sewell disappeared—frightful bust. A month afterward
they found him under an assumed name over on Blackwell’s Island, doing
three months for disorderly conduct. He wrote a Christmas carol while his
wife was dying. It began “Merrily over the Snow” and went on about light
hearts and youth and joy and all that—you know, the usual thing.
When he got the money, she didn’t need it or anything else in her nice
quiet grave over in Long Island City. So he ‘blew in’ the money on a
wake.”
</p>
<p>
Sewell was coming toward them. Kittredge called out: “Was it a good story,
Sam?”
</p>
<p>
“Simply great! You ought to have seen the room. Only the bed and the
cook-stove and a few dishes on a shelf—everything else gone to the
pawnshop. The man must have killed the children first. They lay side by
side on the bed, each with its hands folded on its chest—suppose the
mother did that; and each little throat was cut from ear to ear—suppose
the father did that. Then he dipped his paint brush in the blood and
daubed on the wall in big scrawling letters: ‘There is no God!’ Then he
took his wife in his arms, stabbed her to the heart and cut his own
throat. And there they lay, his arms about her, his cheek against hers,
dead. It was murder as a fine art. Gad, I wish I could write.”
</p>
<p>
Kittredge introduced Howard—“a Yale man—just came on the
paper.”
</p>
<p>
“Entering the profession? Well, they say of the other professions that
there is always room at the top. Journalism is just the reverse. The room
is all at the bottom—easy to enter, hard to achieve, impossible to
leave. It is all bottom, no top.” Sewell nodded, smiled attractively in
spite of his swollen face and his unsightly teeth, and went back to his
work.
</p>
<p>
“He’s sober,” said Kittredge when he was out of hearing, “so his story is
pretty sure to be the talk of Park Row tomorrow.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was astonished at the cheerful, businesslike point of view of these
two educated and apparently civilised young men as to the tragedies of
life. He had shuddered at Kittredge’s story of the man squeezed to death
by the snake. Sewell’s story, so graphically outlined, filled him with
horror, made it a struggle for him to conceal his feelings.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose you must see a lot of frightful things,” he suggested.
</p>
<p>
“That’s our business. You soon get used to it, just as a doctor does. You
learn to look at life from the purely professional standpoint. Of course
you must feel in order to write. But you must not feel so keenly that you
can’t write. You have to remember always that you’re not there to cheer or
sympathise or have emotions, but only to report, to record. You tell what
your eyes see. You’ll soon get so that you can and will make good stories
out of your own calamaties.”
</p>
<p>
“Is that a portrait of the editor?” asked Howard, pointing to a grimed
oil-painting, the only relief to the stretch of cracked and streaked white
wall except a few ragged maps.
</p>
<p>
“That—oh, that is old man Stone—the ‘great condenser.’ He’s
there for a double purpose, as an example of what a journalist should be
and as a warning of what a journalist comes to. After twenty years of fine
work at crowding more news in good English into one column than any other
editor could get in bad English into four columns, he was discharged for
drunkenness. Soon afterwards he walked off the end of a dock one night in
a fog. At least it was said that there was a fog and that he was drunk. I
have my doubts.”
</p>
<p>
“Cheerful! I have not been in the profession an hour but I have already
learned something very valuable.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s that?” asked Kittredge, “that it’s a good profession to get out
of?”
</p>
<p>
“No. But that bad habits will not help a man to a career in journalism any
more than in any other profession.”
</p>
<p>
“Career?” smiled Kittredge, resenting Howard’s good-humoured irony and
putting on a supercilious look that brought out more strongly the
insignificance of his face. “Journalism is not a career. It is either a
school or a cemetery. A man may use it as a stepping-stone to something
else. But if he sticks to it, he finds himself an old man, dead and done
for to all intents and purposes years before he’s buried.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder if it doesn’t attract a great many men who have a little talent
and fancy that they have much. I wonder if it does not disappoint their
vanity rather than their merit.”
</p>
<p>
“That sounds well,” replied Kittredge, “and there’s some truth in it. But,
believe me, journalism is the dragon that demands the annual sacrifice of
youth. It will have only youth. Why am I here? Why are you here? Because
we are young, have a fresh, a new point of view. As soon as we get a
little older, we shall be stale and, though still young in years, we must
step aside for young fellows with new ideas and a new point of view.”
</p>
<p>
“But why should not one have always new ideas, always a new point of view?
Why should one expect to escape the penalties of stagnation in journalism
when one can’t escape them in any other profession?”
</p>
<p>
“But who has new ideas all the time? The average successful man has at
most one idea and makes a whole career out of it. Then there are the
temptations.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
Kittredge flushed slightly and answered in a more serious tone:
</p>
<p>
“We must work while others amuse themselves or sleep. We must sleep while
others are at work. That throws us out of touch with the whole world of
respectability and regularity. When we get done at night, wrought up by
the afternoon and evening of this gambling with our brains and nerves as
the stake, what is open to us?”
</p>
<p>
“That is true,” said Howard. “There are the all-night saloons and—the
like.”
</p>
<p>
“And if we wish society, what society is open to us? What sort of young
women are waiting to entertain us at one, two, three o’clock in the
morning? Why, I have not made a call in a year. And I have not seen a
respectable girl of my acquaintance in at least that time, except once or
twice when I happened to have assignments that took me near Fifth Avenue
in the afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Kittredge, Mr. Bowring wishes to speak to you,” an office boy said
and Kittredge rose. As he went, he put his hand on Howard’s shoulder and
said: “No, I am getting out of it as fast as ever I can. I’m writing
books.”
</p>
<p>
“Kittredge,” thought Howard, “I wonder, is this Henry Jennings Kittredge,
whose stories are on all the news stands?” He saw an envelope on the floor
at his feet. The address was “Henry Jennings Kittredge, Esq.”
</p>
<p>
When Kittredge came back for his coat, Howard said in a tone of frank
admiration: “Why, I didn’t know you were the Kittredge that everybody is
talking about. You certainly have no cause for complaint.”
</p>
<p>
Kittredge shrugged his shoulders. “At fifteen cents a copy, I have to sell
ten thousand copies before I get enough to live on for four months. And
you’d be surprised how much reputation and how little money a man can make
out of a book. Don’t be distressed because they keep you here with nothing
to do but wonder how you’ll have the courage to face the cashier on pay
day. It’s the system. Your chance will come.”
</p>
<p>
It was three days before Howard had a chance. On a Sunday afternoon the
Assistant City Editor who was in charge of the City Desk for the day sent
him up to the Park to write a descriptive story of the crowds. “Try to get
a new point of view,” he said, “and let yourself loose. There’s usually
plenty of room in Monday’s paper.”
</p>
<p>
Howard wandered through the Central Park for two hours, struggling for the
“new point of view” of the crowds he saw there—these monotonous
millions, he thought, lazily drinking at a vast trough of country air in
the heart of the city. He planned an article carefully as he dined alone
at the Casino. He went down to the office early and wrote diligently—about
two thousand words. When he had finished, the Night City Editor told him
that he might go as there would be nothing more that night.
</p>
<p>
He was in the street at seven the next morning. As he walked along with a
News-Record, bought at the first news-stand, he searched every page:
first, the larger “heads”—such a long story would call for a “big
head;” then the smaller “heads”—they may have been crowded and have
had to cut it down; then the single-line “heads”—surely they found a
“stickful” or so worth printing.
</p>
<p>
At last he found it. A dozen items in the smallest type, agate, were
grouped under the general heading “City Jottings” at the end of an inside
column of an inside page. The first of these City Jottings was two lines
in length:
</p>
<p>
“The millions were in the Central Park yesterday, lazily drinking at that
vast trough of country air in the heart of the city.”
</p>
<p>
As he entered the office Howard looked appealingly and apologetically at
the boy on guard at the railing and braced himself to receive the sneering
frown of the City Editor and to bear the covert smiles of his fellow
reporters. But he soon saw that no one had observed his mighty spring for
a foothold and his ludicrous miss and fall.
</p>
<p>
“Had anything in yet?” Kittredge inquired casually, late in the afternoon.
</p>
<p>
“I wrote a column and a half yesterday and I found two lines among the
City Jottings,” replied Howard, reddening but laughing.
</p>
<p>
“The first story I wrote was cut to three lines but they got a libel suit
on it.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II. — THE CITY EDITOR RECONSIDERS.
</h2>
<p>
At the end of six weeks, the City Editor called Howard up to the desk and
asked him to seat himself. He talked in a low tone so that the Assistant
City Editor, reading the newspapers at a nearby desk, could not hear.
</p>
<p>
“We like you, Mr. Howard.” Mr. Bowring spoke slowly and with a carefulness
in selecting words that indicated embarrassment. “And we have been
impressed by your earnestness. But we greatly fear that you are not fitted
for this profession. You write well enough, but you do not seem to get the
newspaper—the news—idea. So we feel that in justice to you and
to ourselves we ought to let you know where you stand. If you wish, we
shall be glad to have you remain with us two weeks longer. Meanwhile you
can be looking about you. I am certain that you will succeed somewhere, in
some line, sooner or later. But I think that the newspaper profession is a
waste of your time.”
</p>
<p>
Howard had expected this. Failure after failure, his articles thrown away
or rewritten by the copyreaders, had prepared him for the blow. Yet it
crushed him for the moment. His voice was not steady as he replied:
</p>
<p>
“No doubt you are right. Thank you for taking the trouble to study my case
and tell me so soon.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t hesitate to stay on for the two weeks,” Mr. Bowring continued. “We
can make you useful to us. And you can look about to much better advantage
than if you were out of a place.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll stay the two weeks,” Howard said, “unless I find something sooner.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t be more discouraged than you can help,” said Mr. Bowring. “You may
be very grateful before long for finding out so early what many of us—I
myself, I fear—find out after years and—when it is too late.”
</p>
<p>
Always that note of despair; always that pointing to the motto over the
door of the profession: “Abandon hope, ye who enter here.” What was the
explanation? Were these men right? Was he wrong in thinking that
journalism offered the most splendid of careers—the development of
the mind and the character; the sharpening of all the faculties; the
service of truth and right and human betterment, in daily combat with
injustice and error and falsehood; the arousing and stimulating of the
drowsy minds of the masses of mankind?
</p>
<p>
Howard looked about at the men who held on where he was slipping. “Can it
be,” he thought, “that I cannot survive in a profession where the poorest
are so poor in intellect and equipment? Why am I so dull that I cannot
catch the trick?”
</p>
<p>
He set himself to study newspapers, reading them line by line, noting the
modes of presenting facts, the arrangement of headlines, the order in
which the editors put the several hundred items before the eyes of the
reader—what they displayed on each page and why; how they
apportioned the space. With the energy of unconquerable resolution he
applied himself to solving for himself the puzzle of the press—the
science and art of catching the eye and holding the attention of the
hurrying, impatient public.
</p>
<p>
He learned much. He began to develop the news-instinct, that subtle
instant realisation of what is interesting and what is not interesting to
the public mind. But the time was short; a sense of impending calamity and
the lack of self-confidence natural to inexperience made it impossible for
him effectively to use his new knowledge in the few small opportunities
which Mr. Bowring gave him. With only six days of his two weeks left, he
had succeeded in getting into the paper not a single item of a length
greater than two sticks. He slept little; he despaired not at all; but he
was heart-sick and, as he lay in his bed in the little hall-room of the
furnished-room house, he often envied women the relief of tears. What he
endured will be appreciated only by those who have been bred in sheltered
homes; who have abruptly and alone struck out for themselves in the ocean
of a great city without a single lesson in swimming; who have felt
themselves seized from below and dragged downward toward the deep-lying
feeding-grounds of Poverty and Failure.
</p>
<p>
“Buck up, old man,” said Kittredge to whom he told his bad news after
several days of hesitation and after Kittredge had shown him that he
strongly suspected it. “Don’t mind old Bowring. You’re sure to get on,
and, if you insist upon the folly, in this profession. I’ll give you a
note to Montgomery—he’s City Editor over at the <i>World</i>-shop—and
he’ll take you on. In some ways you will do better there. You’ll rise
faster, get a wider experience, make more money. In fact, this shop has
only one advantage. It does give a man peace of mind. It’s more like a
club than an office. But in a sense that is a drawback. I’ll give you a
note to-night. You will be at work over there to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I’ll wait a few days,” said Howard, his tone corresponding to the
look in his eyes and the compression of his resolute mouth.
</p>
<p>
The next day but one Mr. Bowring called him up to the City Desk and gave
him a newspaper-clipping which read:
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Bald Peak, September 29—Willie Dent, the three-year-old baby
of John Dent, a farmer living two miles from here, strayed away
into the mountains yesterday and has not been seen since. His
dog, a cur, went with him. Several hundred men are out searching.
It has been storming, and the mountains are full of bears
and wild cats.”
</pre>
<p>
“Yes, I saw this in the <i>Herald</i>,” said Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Will you take the train that leaves at eleven tonight and get us the
story—if it is not a ‘fake,’ as I strongly suspect. Telegraph your
story if there is not time for you to get back here by nine to-morrow
night.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course it’s a fake, or at least a wild exaggeration,” thought Howard
as he turned away. “If Bowring had not been all but sure there was nothing
in it, he would never have given it to me.”
</p>
<p>
He was not well, his sleepless nights having begun to tell even upon his
powerful constitution. The rest of that afternoon and all of a night
without sleep in the Pullman he was in a depth of despond. He had been in
the habit of getting much comfort out of an observation his father had
made to him just before he died: “Remember that ninety per cent of these
fourteen hundred million human beings are uncertain where to-morrow’s food
is to come from. Be prudent but never be afraid.” But just then he could
get no consolation out of this maxim of grim cheer. He seemed to himself
incompetent and useless, a predestined failure. “What is to become of me?”
he kept repeating, his heart like lead and his mind fumbling about in a
confused darkness.
</p>
<p>
At Bald Peak he was somewhat revived by the cold mountain air of the early
morning. As he alighted upon the station platform he spoke to the
baggage-master standing in front of the steps.
</p>
<p>
“Was the little boy of a man named Dent lost in the mountains near here?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—three days ago,” replied the baggage-man.
</p>
<p>
“Have they found him yet?”
</p>
<p>
“No—nor never will alive—that’s my opinion.”
</p>
<p>
Howard asked for the nearest livery-stable and within twenty minutes was
on his way to Dent’s farm. His driver knew all about the lost child. Two
hundred men were still searching. “And Mrs. Dent, she’s been sittin’ by
the window, list’nin’ day and night. She won’t speak nor eat and she ain’t
shed a tear. It was her only child. The men come in sayin’ it ain’t no use
to hunt any more, an’ they look at her an’ out they goes ag’in.”
</p>
<p>
Soon the driver pointed to a cottage near the road. The gate was open; the
grass and the flower-beds were trampled into a morass. The door was thrown
wide and several women were standing about the threshold. At the window
within view of the road and the mountains sat the mother—a young
woman with large brown eyes, and clear-cut features, refined, beautified,
exalted by suffering. Her look was that of one listening for a faint, far
away sound upon which hangs the turn of the balances to joy or to despair.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
That morning two of the searchers went to the northeast into the dense and
tangled swamp woods between Bald Peak and Cloudy Peak—the wildest
wilderness in the mountains. The light barely penetrates the foliage on
the brightest days. The ground is rough, sometimes precipitous, closely
covered with bushes and tangled creepers.
</p>
<p>
The two explorers, almost lost themselves, came at last to the edge of a
swamp surrounded by cedars. They half-crawled, half-climbed through the
low trees and festooning creepers to the edge of a clear bit of open, firm
ground.
</p>
<p>
In the middle was a cedar tree. Under it, seated upon the ground, was the
lost boy. His bare, brown legs, torn and bleeding, were stretched straight
in front of him. His bare feet were bruised and cut. His gingham dress was
torn and wet and stained. His small hands were smears of dirt and blood.
He was playing with a tin can. He had put a stone into it and was making a
great rattling. The dog was running to and fro, apparently enjoying the
noise. The little boy’s face was tear-stained and his eyes were swollen.
But he was not crying just then and laughter lurked in his thin,
fever-flushed face.
</p>
<p>
As the men came into view, the dog began to bark angrily, but the boy
looked a solemn welcome.
</p>
<p>
“Want mamma,” he said. “I’se hungry.”
</p>
<p>
One of the men picked him up—the gingham dress was saturated.
</p>
<p>
“You’re hungry?” asked the man, his voice choking.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. An’ I’se so wet. It wained and wained.” Then the child began to sob.
“It was dark,” he whispered, “an’ cold. I want my mamma.”
</p>
<p>
It was an hour’s tedious journey back to Dent’s by the shortest route. At
the top of the hill those near the cottage saw the boy in the arms of the
man who had found him. They shouted and the mother sprang out of the house
and came running, stumbling down the path to the gate. She caught at the
gate-post and stood there, laughing, screaming, sobbing.
</p>
<p>
“Baby! Baby!” she called.
</p>
<p>
The little boy turned his head and stretched out his thin, blood-stained
arms. She ran toward him and snatched him from the young farmer.
</p>
<p>
“Hungry, mamma,” he sobbed, hiding his face on her shoulder.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Howard wrote his story on the train, going down to New York. It was a
straightforward chronicle of just what he had seen and heard. He began at
the beginning—the little mountain home, the family of three, the
disappearance of the child. He described the perils of the mountains, the
storm, the search, the wait, the listening mother, scene by scene, ending
with mother and child together again and the dog racing around them, with
wagging tail and hanging tongue. He wrote swiftly, making no changes,
without a trace of his usual self-consciousness in composition. When he
had done he went into the restaurant car and dined almost gaily. He felt
that he had failed again. How could he hope to tell such a story? But he
was not despondent. He was still under the spell of that intense human
drama with its climax of joy. His own concerns seemed secondary, of no
consequence.
</p>
<p>
He reached the office at half-past nine, handed in his “copy” and went
away. He was in bed at half-past ten and was at once asleep. At eleven the
next morning a knocking awakened him from a sound sleep that had restored
and refreshed him. “A messenger from the office,” was called through the
door in answer to his inquiry. He took the note from the boy and tore it
open:
</p>
<p>
“My dear Mr. Howard: Thank you for the splendid story you gave us last
night. It is one of the best, if not the best, we have had the pleasure of
publishing in years. Your salary has been raised to twenty-five dollars a
week.
</p>
<p>
“Congratulations. You have ‘caught on’ at last. I’m glad to take back what
I said the other day.
</p>
<h3>
“HENRY C. BOWRING.”
</h3>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
III. — A PARK ROW CELEBRITY.
</h2>
<p>
Kittredge was the first to congratulate him when he reached the office.
“Everybody is talking about your story,” he said. “I must say I was
surprised when I read it. I had begun to fear that you would never catch
the trick—for, with most of us writing is only a trick. But now I
see that you are a born writer. Your future is in your own hands.”
</p>
<p>
“You think I can learn to write?”
</p>
<p>
“That is the sane way to put it. Yes, I know that you can. If you’ll only
not be satisfied with the results that come easy, you will make a
reputation. Not a mere Park Row reputation, but the real thing.”
</p>
<p>
Howard got flattery enough in the next few days to turn a stronger head
than was his at twenty-two. But a few partial failures within a fortnight
sobered him and steadied him. His natural good sense made him take himself
in hand. He saw that his success had been to a great extent a happy
accident; that to repeat it, to improve upon it he must study life, study
the art of expression. He must keep his senses open to impression. He must
work at style, enlarge his vocabulary, learn the use of words, the effect
of varying combinations of words both as to sound and as to meaning. “I
must learn to write for the people,” he thought, “and that means to write
the most difficult of all styles.”
</p>
<p>
He was, then and always, one of those who like others and are liked by
them, yet never seek company and so are left to themselves. As he had no
money to spare and a deep aversion to debt, he was not tempted into
joining in the time-wasting dissipations that were now open to him. He
worked hard at his profession and, when he left the office, usually went
direct to his rooms to read until far into the morning. He was often busy
sixteen hours out of the twenty-four. His day at reporting was long—from
noon until midnight, and frequently until three in the morning. But the
work was far different from the grind which is the lot of the young men
striving in other professions or in business. It was the most fascinating
work imaginable for an intelligent, thirsty mind—the study of human
nature under stress of the great emotions.
</p>
<p>
His mode of thought and his style made Mr. Bowring and Mr. King give him
much of this particular kind of reporting. So he was always observing
love, hate, jealousy, revenge, greed. He saw these passions in action in
the lives of people of all kinds and conditions. And he saw little else.
The reporter is a historian. And history is, as Gibbon says, for the most
part “a record of the crimes, follies and misfortunes of mankind.”
</p>
<p>
For many a man this has been a ruinous, one-sided development. Howard was
saved by his extremely intelligent, sympathetic point of view. He saw the
whole of each character, each conflict that he was sent to study. If the
point of the story was the good side of human nature—some act of
generosity or self-sacrifice—he did not exaggerate it into godlike
heroism but adjusted it in its proper prospective by bringing out its
human quality and its human surroundings. If the main point was violence
or sordidness or baseness, he saw the characteristics which relieved and
partially redeemed it. His news-reports were accounts of the doings not of
angels or devils but of human beings, accounts written from a thoroughly
human standpoint.
</p>
<p>
Here lay the cause of his success. In all his better stories—for he
often wrote poor ones—there was the atmosphere of sincerity, of
realism, the marks of an acute observer, without prejudice and with a
justifiable leaning toward a belief in the fundamental worth of humanity.
Where others were cynical he was just. Where others were sentimental, he
had sincere, healthful sentiment. Where others were hysterical, he calmly
and accurately described, permitting the tragedy to reveal itself instead
of burying it beneath high-heaped adjectives. Simplicity of style was his
aim and he was never more delighted by any compliment than by one from the
chief political reporter.
</p>
<p>
“That story of yours this morning,” said this reporter whose lack as a
writer was more than compensated by his ability to get intimately
acquainted with public men, “reads as if a child might have written it. I
don’t see how you get such effects without any style at all. You just let
your story tell itself.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you see,” replied Howard, “I am writing for the masses, and fine
writing would be wasted upon them.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re right,” said Jackman, “we don’t need literature on this paper—long
words, high-sounding phrases and all that sort of thing. What we want is
just plain, simple English that goes straight to the point.”
</p>
<p>
“Like Shakespeare’s and Bunyan’s,” suggested Kittredge with a grin.
</p>
<p>
“Shakespeare? Fudge!” scoffed Jackman. “Why he couldn’t have made a living
as a space-writer on a New York newspaper.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t think he would have staid long in Park Row,” replied
Kittredge with a subtlety of meaning that escaped Jackman.
</p>
<p>
A few days before New Year’s the Managing Editor looked up and smiled as
Howard was passing his desk.
</p>
<p>
“How goes it?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, not so badly,” Howard answered, “but I am a good deal depressed at
times.”
</p>
<p>
“Depressed? Nonsense! You’ve got everything—youth, health and
freedom. And by the way, you are going on space the first of the year. Our
rule is a year on salary before space. But we felt that it was about time
to strengthen the rule by making an exception.”
</p>
<p>
Howard stammered thanks and went away. This piece of news, dropped
apparently so carelessly by Mr. King, meant a revolution in fortune for
him. It was the transition from close calculation on twenty-five dollars a
week to wealth beyond his most fanciful dreams of six months ago. Not
having the money-getting instinct and being one of those who compare their
work with the best instead of with the inferior, Howard never felt that he
was “entitled to a living.” He had a lively sense of gratitude for the
money return for his services which prudence presently taught him to
conceal.
</p>
<p>
“Space” meant to him eighty dollars a week at least—circumstances of
ease. So vast a sum did it seem that he began to consider the problem of
investment. “I have been not badly off on twenty-five dollars a week,” he
thought. “With, well, say forty dollars a week I shall be able to satisfy
all my wants. I can save at least forty a week and that will mean an
independence with a small income by the time I am thirty-four.”
</p>
<p>
But—a year after he was put “on space” he was still just about even
with his debts. He seemed to himself to be living no better and it was
only by careful counting-up that he could see how that dream of
independence had eluded him. A more extensive wardrobe, a little better
food, a more comfortable suite of rooms, an occasional dinner to some
friends, loans to broken-down reporters, and the mysteriously vanished two
thousand dollars was accounted for.
</p>
<p>
Howard tried to retrench, devised small ingenious schemes for saving
money, lectured himself severely and frequently for thus trifling away his
chance to be a free man. But all in vain. He remained poor; and, whenever
he gave the matter thought, which was not often, gloomy forebodings as to
the future oppressed him. “I shall find myself old,” he thought, “with
nothing accomplished, with nothing laid by. I shall be an old drudge.” He
understood the pessimistic tone of his profession. All about him were men
like himself—leading this gambler’s life of feverish excitement and
evanescent achievement, earning comfortable incomes and saving nothing,
looking forward to the inevitable time of failing freshness and shattered
nerves and declining income.
</p>
<p>
He spasmodically tried to write stories for the magazines, contrived plots
for novels and plays, wrote first chapters, first scenes of first acts.
But the exactions of newspaper life, the impossibility of continuous
effort at any one piece of work and his natural inertia—he was inert
but neither idle nor lazy—combined to make futile his efforts to
emancipate himself from hand-to-mouth journalism.
</p>
<p>
He had been four years a reporter and was almost twenty-six years old. He
was known throughout his profession in New York, although he had never
signed an article. One remarkable “human interest” story after another had
forced the knowledge of his abilities upon the reporters and editors of
other newspapers. And he was spoken of as one of the best and in some
respects the best “all round reporter” in the city. This meant that he was
capable to any emergency—that, whatever the subject, he could write
an accurate, graphic, consecutive and sustained story and could get it
into the editor’s hands quickly.
</p>
<p>
Indeed he possessed facility to the perilous degree. What others achieved
only after long toil, he achieved without effort. This was due chiefly to
the fact that he never relaxed but was at all times the journalist,
reading voraciously newspapers, magazines and the best books, and using
what he read; observing constantly and ever trying to see something that
would make “good copy”; turning over phrases in his mind to test the value
of words both as to sound and as to meaning. He was an incessantly active
man. His great weakness was the common weakness—failure to
concentrate. In Park Row they regarded him as a brilliant success.
Brilliant he was. But a success he was not. He knew that he was a
brilliant failure—and not very brilliant.
</p>
<p>
“Why is it?” he asked himself again and again in periods of reaction from
the nervous strain of some exciting experience. “Shall I never seize any
of these chances that are always thrusting themselves at me? Shall I
always act like a Neapolitan beggar? Will the stimulus to ambition never
come?”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
IV. — IN THE EDGE OF BOHEMIA.
</h2>
<p>
Howard lived in Washington Square, South. He had gone to a “furnished-room
house” there because it was cheap. He staid because he was comfortable and
was without a motive for moving.
</p>
<p>
It was the centre of the most varied life in New York. To the north lay
fashion and wealth, to the east and west, respectability and moderate
means; to the south, poverty and squalor, vice and crime. All could be
seen and heard from the windows of his sitting room. In the evenings
toward spring he looked out upon a panorama of the human race such as is
presented by no other city in the world and by no other part of that city.
Within view were Americans of all kinds, French and Germans, Italians and
Austrians, Spaniards and Moors, Scandinavians and negroes, born New
Yorkers and born citizens of most of the capitals of civilisation and
semi-barbarism. There were actresses, dancers, shop girls, cocottes;
touts, thieves, confidence-men, mission workers; artists and students from
the musty University building, tramps and drunkards from the
“barrel-houses” and “stale-beer shops;” and, across the square to the
north, representatives of New York’s oldest and most noted families. To
the west were apartment houses whence stiff, prim bookkeepers,
floor-walkers, clerks and small shop-keepers issued with their families on
Sundays, bound for church. There were other apartment houses—the
most of them to the south—whence in the midnight hours came slattern
servants and reckless looking girls in loose wrappers and high-heeled
slippers, pitcher in hand, bound for the nearest saloon.
</p>
<p>
After dusk from early spring until late fall a multitude of interesting
sounds mingled with the roar of the elevated trains to the west and south
and the rumble of carriages in “the Avenue” to the north. Howard, reading
or writing at his window on his leisure days, heard the young men and
young women laughing and shouting and making love under the trees where
the Washington Arch glistened in the twilight. Later came the songs—“I
want you, my honey, yes I do,” or “Lu, Lu, how I love my Lu!”, or some
other of the current concert-hall jingles. Many figures could be seen
flitting about in the shadows. Usually these figures were in pairs;
usually one was in white; usually at her waist-line there was a black belt
that continued on until it was lost in the other and darker figure.
</p>
<p>
Scraps of a score of languages—curses, jests, terms of endearment—would
float up to him. Then came the hours of comparative silence, with the city
breathing softly and regularly, with the moon hanging low and the pale
arch rising above the dark trees like a giant ghost. There would be an
occasional drunken shout or shriek; a riotous roar of song from some
staggering reveller making company for himself on the journey home; the
heavy step of the policeman. Or perhaps the only sound to disturb the
city’s sleep would be that soft tread, timid as a mouse’s, stealthy as a
jackal’s—the tread of a lonely woman with draggled silk skirt and
painted cheeks and eyes burning into the darkness, and a heart as bitter
and as sad as no money, no home, no friends, no hope can make it.
</p>
<p>
Once he threw a silver dollar from his window to the sidewalk well in
front of her. She did not see it flash downward but she heard it ring upon
the walk. She rushed forward and twice kicked it away from her in her
frenzy to get it. When her bare hand—or was it a claw?—at last
closed upon it, she gave a low scream, looked slyly and fearfully about,
then ran as if death were at her heels.
</p>
<p>
Soon after Howard was put “on space” he took the best suite of rooms in
the house. It was a strange company which Mrs. Sands had gathered under
her roof. Except Howard there was no one, not even Mrs. Sands herself, who
did not have so much past that there was little left for future. Indeed,
perhaps none of these storm-tossed or wrecked human craft had had more of
a past than Mrs. Sands. There was no mistaking the significance of those
deep furrows filled with powder and plastered with paint, those few hairs
tinted and frizzed. But like all persons with real pasts Mrs. Sands and
her lodgers kept the veil tightly drawn. They confessed to no yesterdays
and they did not dare think of to-morrow. They were incuriously awaiting
the impulse which was sure to come, sure to thrust them on downward.
</p>
<p>
A new lodger at Mrs. Sand’s usually took the best rooms that were to be
had. Then, sometimes slowly, sometimes swiftly, came the retreat upward
until a cubby-hole under the eaves was reached. Finally came precipitate
and baggageless departure, often with a week or two of lodging unpaid. The
next pause, if pause there was, would be still nearer the river-bed or the
Morgue.
</p>
<p>
One morning when he had been living in Washington Square, South, about—three
years, Howard was dressing hurriedly, the door of his sitting-room
accidentally ajar. Through the crack he saw some one stooping over the
serving tray which he had himself put outside his door when he had
finished breakfast. He looked more closely. It was “the clergyman” from up
under the eaves—an unfrocked priest, thin to emaciation, misery
written upon his face even more deeply than weakness. He hastily bundled
the bones of two chops and a bit of bread into a stained and torn
handkerchief, and sprang away up the stairs toward his little hole at the
roof.
</p>
<p>
Howard was in a hurry and so put off for the time action upon the natural
impulse. When he came back at midnight, there was soon a knock at his
door. He opened it and invited in the man at the threshold—a tall,
strongly built, erect German, with a dissipated handsome face, heavily
scarred from university duels.
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me for disturbing you,” said the German. His speech, his tone, his
manner, left no doubt as to his breeding though they raised the gravest
doubts as to his being willing to give a true account of why he had become
a tenant in that lodging house.
</p>
<p>
“Will you have a cigarette and some whiskey?” inquired Howard.
</p>
<p>
The German’s glance lit and lingered upon the bottle of Scotch on the
table. “Concentrated, double-distilled friendship,” said he as he poured
out his drink.
</p>
<p>
“But a friend that drives all others away,” smiled Howard.
</p>
<p>
“I have found it of a very jealous disposition,” replied the German with a
careless shrug of the shoulders and a lifting of the eyebrows. “But at
least this friend has the grace to stay after it has driven the others
away.”
</p>
<p>
“To stay until the last piece of silver is gone.”
</p>
<p>
“But what more does one expect of a friend? Besides, we are overlooking
one friend—the one who helped our clerical fellow-lodger of the
attic out of his troubles to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“His luck has turned?”
</p>
<p>
“Permanently. He shot himself this afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“And only this morning I made up my mind to try to help him,” said Howard
regretfully.
</p>
<p>
“You could not have hoped to succeed so well. His case needed something
more than temporary expedient. But, to come to the point, I had a slight
acquaintance with him. He left a note for me—mailed it just before
he shot himself. In it he asked that I insert a personal in the Herald.
Unfortunately I have not the money. I thought that you as a journalist
might be able to suggest something.”
</p>
<p>
The German held out a slip of cheap writing paper on which was written:
“Helen—when you see this it will be over—L.”
</p>
<p>
“A good story,” was Howard’s first thought, his news-instinct alert. And
then he remembered that it was not for him to tell. “I will attend to this
for you to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” said the German, helping himself to the whiskey. “Have you
seen the new lodgers?”
</p>
<p>
“Those in the room behind me? Yes. I saw them at the front door as I came
in.”
</p>
<p>
“They’re a queer pair—the youngest I’ve seen in this house. I’ve
been wondering what tempest wrecked them on this forlorn coast so early in
the voyage.”
</p>
<p>
“Why wrecked?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear sir, we are all—except you—wrecks here, all
unseaworthy at least.”
</p>
<p>
“One of them was quite pretty, I thought,” said Howard, “the slender one
with the black hair.”
</p>
<p>
“They are not mates. The other girl is of a different sort. She’s more
used to this kind of life, at least to poverty. I fancy Miss Black-Hair
looks on it as a lark. But she’ll find out the truth by the time she has
mounted another story.”
</p>
<p>
“Here, to go up means to go down,” Howard said, weary of the conversation
and wishing that the German would leave.
</p>
<p>
“They say that they’re sisters,” the German went on, again helping himself
to the whiskey; “They say they have run away from home because of a
stepmother and that they are going to earn their own living. But they
won’t. They spend the nights racing about with a gang of the young
wretches of this neighbourhood. They won’t be able to stand getting up
early for work. And then——”
</p>
<p>
The German blew out a huge cloud of cigarette smoke, shrugged his
shoulders and added: “Miss Black-Hair may get on up town presently. But I
doubt it. The Tenderloin rarely recruits from down here.”
</p>
<p>
The bottle was empty and the German bowed himself out. As the night was
hot, Howard opened the door a few moments afterward. At the other end of
the short hall light was streaming through the open door of the room the
two girls had taken. Before he could turn, there was a shadow and “Miss
Black-Hair” was standing in her doorway:
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” she began, “I thought——”
</p>
<p>
Howard paused, looking at her. She was above the medium height—tall
for a woman—and slender. Her loose wrapper, a little open at her
round throat, clung to her, attracting attention to all the lines of her
form. Her hair was indeed black, jet black, waving back from her forehead
in a line of curving and beautiful irregularity. Her skin was clear and
dark. There were deep circles under her eyes, making them look unnaturally
large, pathetically weary. In repose her face was childish and sadly
serious. When she smiled she looked older and pert, but no happier.
</p>
<p>
“I thought,” she continued with the pert, self-confident smile, “that you
were my sister Nellie. I’m waiting for her.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re in early tonight,” said Howard, the circles under her eyes
reminding him of what the German had told him.
</p>
<p>
“I haven’t slept much for a week,” the girl replied, “I’m nearly dead. But
I won’t go to bed till Nellie comes.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was about to turn when she went on: “We agreed always to stay
together. She broke it tonight. My fellow got too fresh, so I came home.
She said she’d come too. That was an hour ago and she isn’t here yet.”
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t she rather young to be out alone at this time?”
</p>
<p>
Howard could hardly have told why he continued the conversation. He
certainly would not, had she been less beautiful or less lonely and
childish. At his remark about her sister’s youth she laughed with an
expression of cunning at once amusing and pitiful.
</p>
<p>
“She’s a year older than me,” she said, “and I guess I can take care of
myself. Still she hasn’t much sense. She’ll get into trouble yet. She
doesn’t understand how to manage the boys when they’re too fresh.”
</p>
<p>
“But you do, I suppose?” suggested Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Indeed I do,” with a quick nod of her small graceful head, “I know what
I’m about. <i>My</i> mother taught <i>me</i> a few things.”
</p>
<p>
“Didn’t she teach your sister also?”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Black-Hair” dropped her eyes and flushed a little, looking like a
child caught in a lie. “Of course,” she said after a pause.
</p>
<p>
“How long have you been without your mother?”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been away from home four months. But I saw her in the street
yesterday. She didn’t see me though.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you’ve got a step-father?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I haven’t. Nellie told that to Mrs. Sands. But it’s not so. You know
Nellie’s not my sister?”
</p>
<p>
“I fancied not from what you said a moment ago.”
</p>
<p>
“No, she used to be nurse girl in our family. We just say we’re sisters. I
wish she’d come. I’m tired of standing. Won’t you come in?”
</p>
<p>
She went into her room, her manner a frank and simple invitation. Howard
hesitated, then went just inside the door and half sat, half leaned upon
the high roll of the lounge. The room was cheaply furnished, the lounge
and a closed folding bed almost filling it. Upon the mantel, the bureau
and the little table were a few odds and ends that stamped it a woman’s
room. A street gown of thin pale-blue cloth was thrown over a rocking
chair. As the girl leaned back in this chair with her face framed in the
pale-blue of the gown, she looked tired and sad and beautiful and very
young.
</p>
<p>
“If Nellie doesn’t look out, I’ll go away and live alone,” she said, and
the accompanying unconscious look of loneliness touched Howard.
</p>
<p>
“You might go back home.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know my home or you wouldn’t say that. You don’t know my
father.” She had got upon the subject of herself, and, once in that road
she kept it with no thought of turning out. “He can’t treat me as he
treats mother. Why, he goes away and stays for days. Then he comes home
and quarrels with her all the time. They never both sit through a meal.
One or the other flares up and leaves. He generally whipped me when he got
very mad—just for spite.”
</p>
<p>
“But there’s your mother.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. She doesn’t like my going away. But I can’t stand it. Papa wouldn’t
let me go anywhere or let anybody come to see me. He says everybody’s bad.
I guess he’s about right. Only he doesn’t include himself.”
</p>
<p>
“You seem to have a poor opinion of people.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you can’t blame me.” She put on her wise look of experience and
craft. “I’ve been away, living with Nellie for four months and I’ve seen
no good to speak of. A girl doesn’t get a fair chance.”
</p>
<p>
“But you’ve got work?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes. We both stayed down in a restaurant, Nellie’s got a place as
waiter. That’s the best she could do. The man said I was good-looking and
would catch trade. So he made me cashier. I get six dollars a week to
Nellie’s three. But it’s a bad place. The men are always slipping notes in
my hand when they give me their checks. Then the boss, he’s always
bothering around.”
</p>
<p>
“But you don’t have to work hard?”
</p>
<p>
“From nine till four. We get our lunch free. I pay three dollars on the
room and Nellie pays one.”
</p>
<p>
If Howard had not seen many such problems in economics before, he would
have been astonished at any one even hoping to be able to get two meals a
day, clothing and carfare out of two or three dollars a week. As it was,
he only wondered how long a girl who had been used at least to comfort
would endure this. “It’s easy for the other girl,” he thought, “because
she’s used to it. But this one—” and he decided that the “trouble”
would begin as soon as her clothing was worn out.
</p>
<p>
He noticed that she was pulling at the third finger of her right hand
where she would have worn rings if she had had any. “You’ve had to pawn
your rings?” he ventured.
</p>
<p>
She looked at him startled. “Did Nellie tell you?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he replied, “I saw that you were missing your rings and suspected
the rest.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; that’s so. I’ve pawned all my jewelry except a bracelet. Nellie
can’t get along on her three dollars. She eats too much.”
</p>
<p>
“I should think you’d rather be at home.”
</p>
<p>
“As I told you before,” she said impatiently, “anything’s better than
home. Besides, I’m pretty well off. I go where I please, stay out as late
as I please and have all the company I want. At home I’d have to be in bed
at ten o’clock.”
</p>
<p>
There was a sound at the front door down in the darkness. The girl started
from the chair, listened, then exclaimed: “There she comes now. And it’s
two o’clock!”
</p>
<p>
Howard took the hint, smiled and said: “Well, good-night. I’ll see you
again.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-night,” the girl answered absently.
</p>
<p>
From his room Howard heard Nellie coming up the stairs. “You’re a nice
one!” came in “Miss Black-Hair’s” indignant voice, “Where have you been?
Where did you and Jack go?”
</p>
<p>
The answer came in a sob—“Oh, Alice, you’ll never forgive me!”
</p>
<p>
Their door closed upon the two girls but Howard could still hear Nellie’s
voice tearful, pleading. There was the sound of some one falling heavily
upon the lounge, then sobs and cries of “Oh! Oh!” As Howard went into his
bedroom, he could hear the voices still more plainly through the thin
wall. He caught the words only once. “Miss Black-Hair,” her voice shaking
with anger, exclaimed: “Nellie Baker, you are a wicked girl, I shall go
away.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
V. — ALICE.
</h2>
<p>
Several nights later Howard came upon Alice at the front door, where a
young man was detaining her in a lingering good-bye. Another night as he
was passing her room he saw her stretched upon the floor, her head
supported by her elbows and an open book in front of her. She looked so
childlike that Howard paused and said: “What is it—a fairy story?”
</p>
<p>
“No, it’s a love story,” she replied, just glancing at him with a faint
smile and showing that she did not wish to be interrupted. The same night
as he was going to bed he heard the angry voices of the two girls. A week
later, toward the end of July, he found Alice sitting on the front stoop,
when he came from dinner. She was obviously in the depths of the “blues.”
Her eyes, the droop of the corners of her mouth, even the colour of her
skin indicated anxiety and depression. She looked so forlorn that he said
gently: “Wouldn’t you like to walk in the Square?”
</p>
<p>
She rose at once. “Yes, I guess so.” They crossed to the green. She was
wearing the pale-blue gown and it fitted her well. Neither in the gown nor
in the big hat with its coquettish flowers nodding over the brim was there
much of fashion. But there was a certain distinction in her walk and her
manner of wearing her clothes; and to a pretty face and a graceful form
was added the charm of youth, magnetic youth.
</p>
<p>
“Do you want to walk?” she asked, lassitude in her voice.
</p>
<p>
“No, let us sit,” he said, and they went to a bench near the arch. It was
twilight. The children were still romping and shouting. Many fat elderly
women—mothers and grandmothers—were solemnly marching about,
talking in fat, elderly voices.
</p>
<p>
“You have the blues?” asked Howard, thinking it might make her feel better
to talk of her troubles. “If I were your doctor, I should prescribe a
series of good cries.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t cry,” said the girl. “Sometimes I wish I could. Nellie cries and
gets over things. I feel awful inside and sick and my eyes burn. But I
can’t cry.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re too young for that.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, in some ways I’m young; again, I’m not. I hate everybody this
evening.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter? Has Nellie deserted you?”
</p>
<p>
“She? Not much. I had to tell her to go”—this with a joyless little
laugh—“she quit work and wouldn’t behave herself. So now I’m going
on alone.”
</p>
<p>
“And you won’t go home?”
</p>
<p>
“Never in the world,” she said with almost fierce energy; then some
thought made her laugh in the same way as before. Howard decided that she
had not told him everything about her home life, even though she had
rattled on as if there were nothing to conceal. He sat watching her, she
looking straight before her, her small bare hands clasped in her lap. He
was pitying her keenly—this child, at once stunted and abnormally
developed, this stray from one of the classes that keeps their women
sheltered; and here she was adrift, without any of those resources of
experience which assist the girls of the tenements.
</p>
<p>
Her features were small, sensitive, regular. Her eyes were brown with
lines of reddish gold raying from the pupils. Her chin and mouth were firm
enough, yet suggested weakness through the passions. Her clear skin had
the glow of youth and health upon its smooth surface. She was certainly
beautiful and she certainly had magnetism.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think is going to become of you?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” she said, after a deep sigh. “A girl doesn’t have a fair
chance. I don’t seem to be able to have any fun without getting into
trouble. I don’t know what to think. It’s all so black. I wish I was
dead.”
</p>
<p>
Her dreary tone put the deepest pathos into her words. Howard had seen
despondency in youth before—had felt it himself. But there had
always been a certain lightness in it. Here was a mere child who evidently
thought, and thought with reason, that there was no hope for her; and her
despair was not a passing cloud or storm, but a settled conviction.
</p>
<p>
“There doesn’t seem to be any chance for a young girl,” she repeated as if
that phrase summed up all that was weighing upon her. And Howard feared
that she, was right. Even the readiest of all commodities, advice, failed
him. “What can she do?” he thought. “If she has no home, worth speaking
of”—then he went on aloud:
</p>
<p>
“Haven’t you friends?”
</p>
<p>
She laughed again with that slight moving of the lips and with eyes
mirthless. “Who wants me for a friend? Nobody’d think I was respectable.
And I guess I’m not so very. There’s Nellie and her—friends. Oh, the
girls join in with the men to drag other girls down. But I won’t do that.
I don’t care what becomes of me—except that.”
</p>
<p>
“Why?” he asked, curious for her explanation of this aversion.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know why,” she replied. “There doesn’t seem to be any good
reason. I’ve thought I would several times. And then—well, I just
couldn’t.”
</p>
<p>
Howard turned the subject and tried to draw her out of this mood. They sat
there for several hours and became well acquainted. He found that she had
an intelligent way of looking at things, that she observed closely, and
that she appreciated and understood far more than he had expected.
</p>
<p>
It was the beginning of a series of evenings spent together. He took her
with him on many of his assignments and they often dined together at “Le
Chat Noir” or the “Restaurant de Paris,” or “The Manhattan” over in Second
Avenue. Late in June she bought a new gown—a pale-grey with ribbons
and hat to match. Howard was amused at the anxious expression in her
gold-brown eyes as she waited for his opinion. And when he said: “Well,
well, I never saw you look so pretty,” she looked much prettier with a
slight colour rising to tint the usual pallor of her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
One Sunday he came home in the afternoon and found her helping the maid at
straightening his rooms. As he lay on the lounge smoking he watched her
lazily. She handled his books with a great deal of awe. She opened one of
them and sat on the floor in the childlike way she often had. She read
several sentences aloud. It was a tangle of technical words on the subject
of political economy.
</p>
<p>
“What do you have such stupid things around for?” she said, smiling and
rising. She began to arrange the books and papers on the table. He was
looking at her but thinking of something else when he became conscious
that she had got suddenly white to the lips. He jumped to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter?” he asked, “are you going to faint?”
</p>
<p>
Her eyes were shining as with fever out of a ghostly face. Her lips
trembled as she answered: “Oh it’s nothing. I do this often.” She went
slowly into the back room where the maid was. In a few minutes she
returned, apparently as usual. She flitted about uneasily, taking up now
one thing, now another in a purposeless, nervous way.
</p>
<p>
“I never was in here before,” she said. “You’ve got lots of pretty things.
Whose picture is this?”
</p>
<p>
“That? Oh, my sister-in-law out in Chicago.”
</p>
<p>
Howard did not then understand why she became so gay, why her eyes danced
with happiness, why as soon as she went into the hall she began to sing
and kept it up in her own room, quieting down only to burst forth again.
He did not even especially note the swift change, the, for her,
extraordinary mood of high spirits. It was about this time that their
relations began to change.
</p>
<p>
Howard had thought of her, or had thought that he thought of her, only as
a lonely and desolate child, to be taught so far as he was capable of
teaching and she of learning. He was conscious of her extreme youth and of
the impassable gulf of thought and taste between them. He did not take her
feelings into account at all. It never occurred to him that this part of
friend and patron which he was playing was not safe for him, not just and
right toward her.
</p>
<p>
One night he took her to a ball at the Terrace Garden—a respectable,
amusing affair “under the auspices of the
Young-German-American-Shooting-Society.” The next day a reporter for the
<i>Sun</i> whom he knew slightly said to him with a grin he did not like:
“Mighty pretty little girl you’re taking about with you, Howard. Where’d
you pick her up?”
</p>
<p>
Howard reddened, angry with himself for reddening, angry with the <i>Sun</i>
man for his impudence, ashamed that he had put himself and Alice in such a
position. But the incident brought the matter of his relation with her
sharply and clearly before his mind and conscience.
</p>
<p>
“This must stop,” he said to himself; “it must stop at once. It is unjust
to her. And it is dragging me into an entanglement.”
</p>
<p>
But the mischief had been done. She loved him. And with the confidence of
youth and inexperience, she was disregarding all the obstacles, was giving
herself up to the dream that he would presently love her in return, with
the end as in the story books. Indeed love stories became her constant
companions. Where she once read them for amusement, she now read them as a
Christian reads his Bible—for instruction, inspiration, faith, hope
and courage.
</p>
<p>
One evening in July—it was in the week of Independence Day—Howard’s
windows and door were thrown wide to get the full benefit of whatever stir
there might be in the air. He was sprawled upon the lounge, the table
drawn close and upon it a lamp shedding a dim light through the room but
enough near by to let him read. He had dropped his book and was thinking
whether a stroll in the Square in the moonlight would repay the trouble of
moving. There were steps in the hall and then, peeping round the
door-frame was the face of his young neighbour.
</p>
<p>
“Hello,” he said, “I thought you were out somewhere. Come in.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I’m going to bed,” she answered, nevertheless gradually edging into
the room. She was wearing a loose wrapper of flowered silk, somewhat worn
and never very fine. Her black hair hung in a long thick braid to her
waist and she looked even younger than usual.
</p>
<p>
“Where have you been all evening?” asked Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’ve been up to see a friend. She lives in Harlem, and she wants me
to come and live with her.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you going?” Howard inquired, noting that he was interested and not
pleased. “The house wouldn’t seem natural without you.”
</p>
<p>
She gave him a quick, gratified glance and, advancing further into the
room, sat upon the arm of the big rocking-chair. “She gave me a good
talking to,” she went on with a smile. “She told me I ought not to live
alone at my age. She said I ought to live with her and meet some friends
of hers. She said maybe I’d find a nice fellow to marry.”
</p>
<p>
Howard thought over this as he smoked and at last said in an
ostentatiously judicial tone: “Well, I think she’s right. I don’t see what
else there is to do. You can’t live on down here alone always. What’s
become of Nellie?”
</p>
<p>
“Nellie’s got to be a bad girl,” said Alice with a blush and a dropping of
the eyes. “She’s in Fourteenth Street every night. She says she doesn’t
care what happens to her. I saw her last night and she wanted me to come
with her. She says it’s of no use for me to put on airs. She says I’ve got
no friends and I might as well join her sooner as later.”
</p>
<p>
“Well?” Howard was keeping his eyes carefully away from hers.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I sha’n’t go with her. As long as a girl has got anything at all to
live for, she doesn’t want that. Besides I’d rather go to the East River.”
</p>
<p>
“Drowning’s a serious matter,” said Howard with a smile and with banter in
his tone.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it is,” said the girl seriously, “I’ve thought of it. And I don’t
believe I could.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you’d better go with your friend and get married.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want to get married,” she replied, shaking her head slowly from
side to side.
</p>
<p>
“That’s what all the girls say,” laughed Howard. “But of course you will.
It’s the only thing to do.”
</p>
<p>
“Then why don’t you get married?” asked Alice, tracing one of the flowers
in her wrapper with her slim, brown forefinger.
</p>
<p>
“I couldn’t if I would and I wouldn’t if I could.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you could get a nice girl to marry you, I’m sure,” she said, the
colour rising faintly toward her long, downcast lashes.
</p>
<p>
“But who would get the money? It takes money to keep a nice girl.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, not much,” said Alice earnestly, yet with a queer hesitation in her
voice. “You oughtn’t to marry those extravagant girls. I’ve read about
them and I think they don’t make very good wives, real wives to save money
and—and care.”
</p>
<p>
“You seem to know a good deal about these things for your age,” said
Howard, much amused and showing it.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t care,” she persisted, “you ought to get married.”
</p>
<p>
Howard felt that this was the time to clear the girl’s mind of any
“notions” she might have got. He would be very clever, very adroit. He
would not let her suspect that he had any idea of her thoughts. Indeed he
was not perfectly certain that he had. But he would gently and frankly
tell her the truth.
</p>
<p>
“I shall never get married,” he said, sitting up and talking as one who is
discussing a case which he understands thoroughly yet has no personal
interest in. “I haven’t the money and I haven’t the desire. I am what they
would call a confirmed bachelor. I wouldn’t marry any girl who had not
been brought up as I have been. We should be unhappy together unsuited
each to the other. She would soon hate me. Besides, I wish to be free. I
care more for freedom than I ever shall for any human being. As I am now,
so I shall always be, a wandering fellow without ties. It is not a
pleasant prospect for old age. But I have made up my mind to it and I
shall never marry.”
</p>
<p>
The girl’s hands had dropped limp into her lap; her face was down so that
he could barely see the burning blush which overspread it.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t mean that,” she said in a voice that was queer and choked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, I do, little girl,” he answered, intending to smile when she
should look up.
</p>
<p>
When she did lift her eyes, his smile could not come. For her face was
grey and her lips bloodless and from her eyes looked despair. Howard
glanced away instantly. With rude hand he had suddenly toppled into the
dust this child’s dream-castle of love and happiness which he had himself
helped her build. He felt like a criminal. But partly from a sense of
duty, chiefly from the cowardice of self-preservation, he made no effort
to lighten her suffering.
</p>
<p>
“I should only prolong it,” he thought, “only make matters worse.
To-morrow—perhaps.”
</p>
<p>
If she had been worldly wise, even if she had not been so completely
absorbed in her worship of him that her woman-instincts were dormant, she
would herself have found hope. But she had not a suspicion that these
strong words of apparent finality were spoken to give himself courage, to
keep him from obeying the impulse to respond to the appeal of her youth to
his, her aloneness to his, her passion to his. She believed him literally.
</p>
<p>
There was a long silence. He heard her move, heard a suppressed cry and
glanced toward her again. She was darting from the room. A second later
her door crashed. He started up and after her, hesitated, returned to his
book—but not to his reading.
</p>
<p>
Toward noon the next day, he passed her room on his way out. The door was
wide open; none of her belongings was in sight; the maid was sweeping
energetically. She paused when she saw him.
</p>
<p>
“Miss Alice left this morning,” she said, “and the room’s been let to
another party.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
VI. — IN A BOHEMIAN QUICKSAND.
</h2>
<p>
Howard could have got her new address; and for many weeks habit, at first
steadily, afterward intermittently, teased him to look her up. He was
amazed at her hold upon him. At times the longing for her was so intense
that he almost suspected himself of being in love with her.
</p>
<p>
“I escaped from that none too soon,” he congratulated himself. “It wasn’t
nearly so one-sided as I thought.”
</p>
<p>
He had never been gregarious. Thus far he had not had a single intimate
friend, man or woman. He knew many people and knew them well. They liked
him and some of them sought his friendship. These were often puzzled
because it was easy to get acquainted with him, impossible to know him
intimately.
</p>
<p>
The explanation of this combination of openness and reserve, friendliness
and unapproachableness, was that his boyhood and youth had been spent
wholly among books. That life had trained him not to look to others for
amusement, sympathy or counsel, but to depend upon himself. As his
temperament was open and good-natured and sympathetic, he was as free from
enemies and enmities as he was from friends and friendships.
</p>
<p>
Women there had been—several women, a succession of idealizations
which had dispersed in the strong light of his common sense. He had never
disturbed himself about morals in what he regarded as the limited sense.
He always insisted that he was free; and he was careful only of his
personal pride and of taking no advantage of another. What he had said to
Alice about marriage was true—as to his intentions, at least. A poor
woman, he felt, he could not marry; a rich woman, he felt, he would not
marry. And he cared nothing about marriage because he was never lonely,
never leaned or wished to lean upon another, abhorred the idea of any one
leaning upon him; because he regarded freedom as the very corner-stone of
his scheme of life.
</p>
<p>
The nearest he had come to companionship was with Alice. With the other
women whom he had known in various degrees from warmth to white-heat,
there had been interruptions, no such constant freedom of access, no such
intermingling of daily life. Her he had seen at all hours and in all
circumstances. She never disturbed him but was ready to talk when he
wished to listen, listened eagerly when he talked, and was silent and
beautiful and restful to look at when he wished to indulge in the
dissipation of mental laziness.
</p>
<p>
As she loved him, she showed him only the best that there was in her and
showed it in the most attractive of all lights.
</p>
<p>
While he was still wavering or fancying that he was wavering, the Managing
Editor sent him to “do” a great strike-riot in the coal regions of
Pennsylvania. He was there for three weeks, active day and night,
interested in the new phases of life—the mines and the miners, the
display of fierce passions, the excitement, the peril.
</p>
<p>
When he returned to New York, Alice had ceased to tempt him.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
One midnight in the early spring he was in his sitting room, reading and a
little bored. There came a knock at the door. He hoped that it was some
one bringing something interesting or coming to propose a search for
something interesting. “Come in,” he said with welcome in his voice. The
door opened. It was Alice.
</p>
<p>
She was dressed much as she had been the first time he talked with her—a
loose, clinging wrapper open at the throat. There was a change in her face—a
change for the better but also for the worse. She looked more intelligent,
more of a woman. There was more sparkle in her eyes and in her smile. But—Howard
saw instantly the price she had paid. As the German had suggested, she had
“got on up town.”
</p>
<p>
She was pulling at the long broad blue ribbons of her negligee. Her hands
were whiter and her pink finger nails had had careful attention. She
smiled, enjoying his astonishment. “I have come back,” she said.
</p>
<p>
Howard came forward and took her hand. “I’m glad, very glad to see you.
For a minute I thought I was dreaming.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she went on, “I’m in my old room. I came this afternoon. I must
have been asleep, for I didn’t hear you come in.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope it isn’t bad luck that has flung you back here.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no. I’ve been doing very well. I’ve been saving up to come. And when
I had enough to last me through the summer, I—I came.”
</p>
<p>
“You’ve been at work?”
</p>
<p>
She dropped her eyes and flushed. And her fingers played more nervously
with her ribbons.
</p>
<p>
“You needn’t treat me as a child any longer,” she said at last in a low
voice; “I’m eighteen now and—well, I’m not a child.”
</p>
<p>
Again there was a long pause. Howard, watching her downcast face, saw her
steadying her expression to meet his eyes. When she looked, it was
straight at him—appeal but also defiance.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t ask anything of you,” she said, “we are both free. And I wanted
to see you. I was sick of all those others—up there. I’ve never had—had—this
out of my mind. And I’ve come. And I can see you sometimes. I won’t be in
the way.”
</p>
<p>
Howard went over to the window and stared out into the lights and shadows
of the leafy Square. When he turned again she had lighted and was smoking
one of his cigarettes.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” he said smiling down at her, “Why not? Put on a street gown and
we’ll go out and get supper and talk it over.”
</p>
<p>
She sprang up, her face alight. She was almost running toward the door.
Midway she stopped, turned and came slowly back. She put one of her arms
upon his shoulder—a slender, cool, smooth, white arm with the lace
of the wide sleeve slipping away from it. She turned her face up until her
mouth, like a rosebud, was very near his lips. There was appeal in her
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I’m very, very glad to see you,” Howard said as he kissed her.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
And so Howard’s life was determined for the next four years.
</p>
<p>
He worked well at his profession. He read a great deal. He wrote fiction
and essays in desultory fashion and got a few things printed in the
magazines. He led a life that was a model of regularity. But he knew the
truth—that Alice had ended his career.
</p>
<p>
He was content. Ambition had always been vague with him and now his habit
of following the line of least resistance had drifted him into this
mill-pond. Sometimes, he would give himself up to bitter self-reproach,
disgusted that he should be so satisfied, so non-resisting in a lot in
every way the reverse of that which he had marked out for himself. If he
had been chained he might, probably would, have broken away. But Alice
never attempted to control him. His will was her law. She was especially
shrewd about money matters, so often the source of disputes and
estrangements. Two months after she reappeared, she proposed that they
take an apartment together.
</p>
<p>
“I saw one to-day in West Twelfth Street at seventy dollars a month,” she
said, “and I’m sure I could manage it so that you would be much better off
than you are now.”
</p>
<p>
He viewed this plan with suspicion. It definitely committed him to a mode
of life which he had always regarded as degrading both to the man and the
woman and as certain of a calamitous ending. So he made excuses for delay,
fully intending never to yield. But although Alice did not speak of her
plan again, he found himself more and more attracted by it, caught himself
speculating about various apartments he happened to see as he went about
the streets. She must have been conscious of what was going on in his
mind; for when, a month after she had spoken, he said abruptly: “Where was
that apartment you saw?” she went straight on discussing the details as if
there had been no interval. She was ready to act.
</p>
<p>
The apartment was taken in her name—Mrs. Cammack, the “Mrs.” being
necessary to account for him. They selected the furniture together, he as
interested as she and very pleased to find that she had the same good
taste in those matters that she had in dress. She took all the troubles
and annoyances upon herself. When she invited him to assist in the
arrangement, it was in matters that amused him and at times when she was
sure he had nothing else to do. It is not strange that he got a wholly
false idea of the difficulties of setting up an establishment.
</p>
<p>
After a month of selecting and discussing, of pleasure in the new
experience, pleasure in Alice’s enthusiasm and excitement and happiness,
he found himself master of five attractive and comfortable rooms, his
clothing, his books, all his belongings properly arranged. The door was
opened for him by a cleanlooking coloured maid, with a tiny white cap on
her head.
</p>
<p>
As he looked around and then at the beautiful face with the wistful,
gold-brown eyes so anxiously following his wandering glance, he was very
near to loving her. Indeed, he was like a husband who has left out that
period of passionate love which extends into married life until it gives
place to boredom, or to dislike, or to some such sympathetic affection as
he felt for Alice. “It is just this that holds me,” he thought, in his
infrequent moods of dissatisfaction. “If we quarrelled or if there were
any deep feeling on my side, I should not be in this mess. I should be”—Well,
where would he be? “Probably worse off,” he usually added.
</p>
<p>
Certainly he could not have been freer, for she never questioned him; and,
if she was ever uneasy or jealous when he came in late—for him—without
telling her where he had been, she never showed it. She had no friends,
and he often wondered how she passed the time when he was not with her.
Whenever he inquired he got the same answer: She had been busying herself
with their home; she had been planning to save money or to make him more
comfortable; she had been reading to improve her mind and to enable
herself to start him talking on subjects that interested him.
</p>
<p>
No matter how unexpectedly he looked in upon her life or her mind, he
found—himself.
</p>
<p>
One day she said to him—it was after two years of this life:
“Something is worrying you. Is it about me? You look at me so queerly at
times.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he answered. “It is about you. Tell me, Miss Black-Hair, do you
never think of getting old?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” she smiled. “I shall wait until I am twenty-five before I begin to
think of that.”
</p>
<p>
“But don’t you see that this sort of thing must stop sometime? It is
unjust to you. When I think of it, I reproach myself for permitting us to
get into it.”
</p>
<p>
“I am happy,” she said, looking straight at him, terror in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“But you have no friends?”
</p>
<p>
“Who has? And what do I want with friends?”
</p>
<p>
“But don’t you see, I can’t introduce you to anybody. I can’t talk about
you to the people I know. I am always having to explain you away, always
having to act as if I were ashamed of this, my real life. At times I am
Anglo-Saxon enough to be really ashamed of it. And I ought to be and am
ashamed of myself.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t let’s talk about it. You and I understand. Why should we bother
about the rest of the world?”
</p>
<p>
“No, we <i>must</i> talk about it. I have been going over it carefully. We
must—must be married.”
</p>
<p>
He laid his hand upon hers. She blushed deeply and lowered her head. A
tear dropped upon the front of her gown and hung glittering in the meshes
of the white lace. She crept into his arms and buried her face upon his
shoulder and sobbed. He had never seen her even look like tears before.
</p>
<p>
“We must be married,” he repeated, patting her on the shoulder.
</p>
<p>
She shook her head in negation.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said firmly, mentally noting that this was the very first time
he had ever caught her in a pretense.
</p>
<p>
“No.” Her tone was as firm as his. She lifted her head and put her cheek
against his. “It makes me very proud that you ask it. But—I—I
do not——”
</p>
<p>
“Do not—what?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not want—I will not—risk losing you.”
</p>
<p>
“But you won’t lose me. You will have me more than ever.”
</p>
<p>
“Some men—yes. But not you.”
</p>
<p>
“And why not I, O Wisdom?”
</p>
<p>
“Because—because—do you think I have watched you all this
time, without learning something about you? The way to keep you is to
leave you free. I do not want your name. I do not want your friends I do
not want to be respectable. I want—just you.”
</p>
<p>
“But are we not as good as married now?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—that’s it. And I want it to keep on. I never cared for anybody
until I saw you. I shall never care for anybody else. I never shall try. I
want you as long as I can have you. And then——”
</p>
<p>
“And then,” Howard laughed or rather, pretended to laugh, “and then, ‘Oh,
dig me a grave both wide and deep, wide and deep.’ How like
twenty-years-old that is.”
</p>
<p>
She seemed not to hear his jest and presently went on: “Do you remember
the evening before I left, down there at Mrs. Sands’s?”
</p>
<p>
“The night you proposed to me?” Howard said, pulling her ear.
</p>
<p>
She smiled faintly and continued: “I thought it all out that night. I
intended to come back just as I did. I went deliberately. I——”
</p>
<p>
Howard put his hand over her lips.
</p>
<p>
“O, I am not going to tell anything,”, said she, evading his fingers.
“Only this—that I understood you then, understood just why you would
never marry. Not so clearly as I understand it now, but still I—understood.
And you have been teaching me ever since, teaching me manners, teaching me
how to read and think and talk. And more than all, you’ve taught me your
way of looking at life.”
</p>
<p>
Howard held her away from him and studied her face, surprise in his eyes.
“Isn’t it strange?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Here I’ve been seeing you day after day all this time, have had a chance
to know you better than I ever knew any one in my life, have had you very
near to me day and night. And just now, as I look at you, I see the real
you for the first time in two years.”
</p>
<p>
“I have been wondering when you would look at me again,” said Alice with a
small, sly smile.
</p>
<p>
“Why, you are a woman grown. Where is the little girl I knew, the little
girl who used to look up to me?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, she’s gone these two years. She proposed to you and, when you refused
her, she—died.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—we must be married,” Howard went on. “Why not? It is more
convenient, let us say.”
</p>
<p>
Alice shook her head and put her cheek against his again and clasped his
fingers in hers. “No, my instinct is against it. Some day—perhaps.
But not now, not now. I want you. I want only you. We are together out
here—out beyond the pale. Inside, others would come in and—and
surely come between us. I want no others—none.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
VII. — A LITTLE CANDLE GOES OUT.
</h2>
<p>
Howard was now thirty years old. Park Row had long ceased talking of him
as a “coming man.” While his style of writing was steadily improving, he
wrote with no fixed aim, wrote simply for the day, for the newspaper which
dies with the day of its date. Some of his acquaintances wondered why a
man of such ability should thus stand still. The less observant spoke of
him as an impressive example of the “journalistic blight.” Those who
looked deeper saw the truth—a dangerous facility, a perilous
inertia, a fatal entanglement. Facility enabled him to earn a good living
with ease, working as he chose. Inertia prevented him from seeking
opportunities for advancement. Entanglement shut him off from the men and
women of his own kind who would have thrust opportunities upon him and
compelled him.
</p>
<p>
Howard himself saw this clearly in his occasional moods of self-criticism.
But as he saw no remedy, he raged intermittently and briefly, and
straightway relapsed. Vanity supplied him with many excuses and
consolations. Was he not one of the best reporters in the profession?
Where was there another, where indeed in any profession were there many of
his age, making five thousand a year? Was he not always improving his
mind? Was he not more and more careful in his personal habits? Was he not
respected by all who knew him; looked upon as a successful man; regarded
by those with whom he came in daily contact as a leader in the profession,
a model for style, a marvel for facility and versatility and for the
quantity of good “copy” he could turn out in a brief time? But with all
the soothings of vanity he never could quite hide from himself that his
life was a failure up to that moment.
</p>
<p>
“Why try to lie to myself?” he thought. “It’s never a question of what one
has done but always of what one could have and should have done. I am
thirty and I have been marking time for at least four years. Preparing by
study and reading? Yes, but not preparing for anything.”
</p>
<p>
On the whole he was glad that Alice had refused to marry him. Her reason
was valid. But there was another which he thought she did not see. He was
deceived as to the depth of her insight because he did not watch her
closely. He had no suspicion how many, many times, in their moments of
demonstrativeness, she listened for those words which never came, listened
and turned away to hide from him the disappointment in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
He did not love her—and she knew it. She did not inspire ambition in
him—and she knew it. She simply kept him comfortable and contented.
She simply prevented his amatory instincts from gathering strength
vigorously to renew that search which men and women keep up incessantly
until they find what they seek. She knew this also but never permitted
herself to see it clearly.
</p>
<p>
He was pleased with her but not proud of her. He was not exactly ashamed
of his relation with her but—well, he never relaxed his precautions
for keeping it conventionally concealed. He still had a room at his club
and occupied it occasionally. He laughed at himself, despised himself in a—gentle,
soothing way. But he excused himself to himself with earnestness despite
his sarcasms at his own expense. And for the most of the time he was
content—so well, so comfortably content that if his mind had not
been so nervously active he would have taken on the form and look of
settled middle-life.
</p>
<p>
There was just the one saving quality—his mental alertness. All his
life he had had insatiable intellectual curiosity. It had kept him from
wasting his time at play when he was a boy. It had kept him from plunging
deeply into dissipation when youth was hot in his veins. It was now
keeping him from the sluggard’s fate.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
On the last day of January—six weeks after his thirtieth birthday—he
came home earlier than usual, as they were going to the theatre and were
to dine at seven. He found Alice in bed and the doctor sitting beside her.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll have to get some one else to go with you, I’m afraid,” she said
with good-humoured resignation, a trifle over-acted. “My cold is worse and
the doctor says I must stay in bed.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing serious?” Howard asked anxiously, for her cheeks were flaming.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no. Just the cold. And I am taking care of myself.”
</p>
<p>
He accompanied the doctor to the door of the apartment. At the threshold
the doctor whispered: “Make some excuse and come to my office. I wish to
see you particularly.”
</p>
<p>
He grew pale. “Don’t let her see,” urged the doctor. He went back to
Alice, sick at heart. “I must go out and arrange for some one else to do
the play for me,” he said. “I shall spend the evening with you.”
</p>
<p>
She protested, but faintly. He went to the doctor’s office.
</p>
<p>
“She must go south at once,” he began, after looking at Howard steadily
and keenly. “Nothing can save her life. That may prolong it.”
</p>
<p>
Howard seemed not to understand.
</p>
<p>
“She must go to-morrow or she’ll be gone forever in ten days.”
</p>
<p>
“Impossible,” Howard said in a dull, dazed tone.
</p>
<p>
“At once, I tell you—at once.”
</p>
<p>
“Impossible,” Howard repeated. He was saying to himself, “And only this
afternoon I wished I were free and wondered how I could free myself.” He
laughed strangely.
</p>
<p>
“Impossible,” he said again. And again he laughed. The room swam around.
He stood up. “Impossible!” he said a fourth time, almost shouting it. And
he struck the doctor full in the face, reeled and fell headlong to the
floor. When he recovered consciousness he was lying on a lounge, the
doctor’s assistant standing beside him.
</p>
<p>
“I must go to her,” he exclaimed and sat up. He saw the doctor a few feet
away, holding a cloth odorous of arnica to his cheek. Howard remembered
and began, “I beg your pardon,”—The doctor interrupted with: “Not at
all. I’ve had many queer experiences but never one like that.” But Howard
had ceased to hear. He was staring vacantly at the floor, repeating to
himself, “And I wished to be free. And I am to be free.”
</p>
<p>
“You must go back to her. Take her south tomorrow. Asheville is the best
place.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was on his way to the door. “We shall go by the first train,” he
said.
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me for telling you so abruptly,” said the doctor, following him.
“But I saw that you weren’t—that is I couldn’t help noticing that
you and she were—And usually the man in such cases—well, my
sympathy is for the woman.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you think a man voluntarily lives with a woman because he hates her?”
Howard asked, with an angry sneer. He bowed coldly and was gone.
</p>
<p>
As he looked at Alice he saw that it was of no use to try to deceive her.
“We must go South in the morning,” he almost whispered, taking her hand
and kissing it again and again, slowly and gently.
</p>
<p>
The next day but one they were at Asheville and two weeks later Howard
could not hide from himself that she would soon be gone.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Her bed was drawn up to the open window and she Was propped with pillows.
A mild breeze was flooding the room with the odours of the pine forests
and the gardens. She looked out, dilated her nostrils and her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Beautiful!” she murmured. “It is so easy to die here.”
</p>
<p>
She put out her hand and laid it in his.
</p>
<p>
“I want you, my Alice.” He was looking into her eyes and she into his. “I
need you. I can’t do without you.”
</p>
<p>
She smiled with an expression of happiness. “Is it wrong,” she asked, “to
take pleasure in another’s pain? I see that you are in pain, that you
suffer. And, oh, it makes me happy, so happy.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t,” he begged. “Please don’t.”
</p>
<p>
“But listen,” she went on. “Don’t you see why? Because I—because I
love you. There,” she was smiling again. “I promised myself I never, never
would say it first. And I’ve broken my word.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“For nearly four years—all the years I’ve really lived—I have
had only one thought—my love for you. But I never would say it,
never would say ‘I love you,’ because I knew that you did not love me.”
</p>
<p>
He was beginning to speak but she lifted her hand to his lips. Then she
put it back in his and pushed her fingers up his coat-sleeve until they
were hidden, resting upon his bare arm.
</p>
<p>
“No, you did not.” Her voice was low and the words came slowly. “But since
we came here, you have loved me. If I were to get well, were to go back,
you would not. Ah, if you knew, if you only knew how I have wanted your
love, how I have lain awake night after night, hour after hour, whispering
under my breath ‘I love you. I love you. Why do you not love me?’”
</p>
<p>
Howard put his head down so that his face was hid from her in her lap.
</p>
<p>
“After the doctor had talked to me a few minutes, had asked me a few
questions,” she went on, “I knew. And I was not sorry. It was nearly over,
anyhow, dear. Did you know it? I often wondered if you did. Yes, I saw
many little signs. I wouldn’t admit it to myself until this illness came.
Then I confessed it to myself. And I was not sorry we were to part this
way. But I did not expect”—and she drew a long breath—“happiness!”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” he protested, lifting his face and looking at her. She drank in
the expression of his eyes—the love, the longing, the misery—as
if it had been a draught of life.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you make me so happy, so happy. How much I owe to you. Four long,
long, beautiful years. How much! How much! And at last—love!”
</p>
<p>
There was silence for several minutes. Then he spoke: “I loved you from
the first, I believe. Only I never appreciated you. I was so
self-absorbed. And you—you fed my vanity, never insisted upon
yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“But we have had happiness. And no one, no one, no one will ever be to you
what I have been.”
</p>
<p>
“I love you.” Howard’s voice had a passionate earnestness in it that
carried conviction. “The light goes out with you.”
</p>
<p>
“With this little candle? No, no, dear—<i>my</i> dear. You will be a
great man. You will not forget; but you will go on and do the things that
I’m afraid I didn’t help, maybe hindered, you in trying to do. And you
will keep a little room in your heart, a very little room. And I shall be
in there. And you’ll open the door every once in a while and come in and
take me in your arms and kiss me. And I think—yes, I feel that—that
I shall know and thrill.”
</p>
<p>
Her voice sank lower and lower and then her eyes closed, and presently he
called the nurse.
</p>
<p>
The next day he rose from his bed, just at the connecting door between his
room and hers, and looked in at her. The shades were drawn and only a
faint light crept into the room. He thought he saw her stir and went
nearer.
</p>
<p>
“Why, they’ve made you very gay this morning,” he laughed, “with the red
ribbons at your neck.”
</p>
<p>
There was no answer. He came still nearer. The red ribbons were long
streamers of blood. She was dead.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
VIII. — A STRUGGLE FOR SELF-CONTROL.
</h2>
<p>
He left her at Asheville as she wished—“where I have been happiest
and where I wish you to think of me.” On the train coming north he
reviewed his past and made his plans for the future.
</p>
<p>
As to the past he had only one regret—that he had not learned to
appreciate Alice until too late. He felt that his failure to advance had
been due entirely to himself—to his inertia, his willingness to
seize any pretext for refraining from action. As to the future—work,
work with a purpose. His mind must be fully and actively occupied. There
must be no leisure, for leisure meant paralysis.
</p>
<p>
At the Twenty-third Street ferry-house he got into a hansom and gave the
address of “the flat.” He did not note where he was until the hansom drew
up at the curb. He leaned forward and looked at the house—at their
windows with the curtains which she had draped so gracefully, which she
and he had selected at Vantine’s one morning. How often he had seen her
standing between those curtains, looking out for him, her blue-black hair
waving back from her forehead so beautifully and her face ready to smile
so soon as ever she should catch sight of him.
</p>
<p>
He leaned back and closed his eyes. The blood was pounding through his
temples and his eyeballs seemed to be scalding under the lids.
</p>
<p>
“Never again,” he moaned. “How lonely it is.”
</p>
<p>
The cabman lifted the trap. “Here we are, sir.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—in a moment.” Where should he go? But what did it matter? “To a
hotel,” he said. “The nearest.”
</p>
<p>
“The Imperial?”
</p>
<p>
“That will do—yes—go there.”
</p>
<p>
He resolved never to return to “the flat.” On the following day he sent
for the maid and arranged the breaking up. He gave her everything except
his personal belongings and a few of Alice’s few possessions—those
he could keep, and those which he must destroy because he could not endure
the thought of any one having them.
</p>
<p>
At the office all understood his mourning; but no one, not even Kittredge,
knew him well enough to intrude beyond gentler looks and tones. Kittredge
had written a successful novel and was going abroad for two years of
travel and writing. Howard took his rooms in the Royalton. They dined
together a few nights before he sailed.
</p>
<p>
“And now,” said Kittredge, “I’m my own master. Why, I can’t begin to fill
the request for ‘stuff.’ I can go where I please, do as I please. At last
I shall work. For I don’t call the drudgery done under compulsion work.”
</p>
<p>
“Work!” Howard repeated the word several times absently. Then he leaned
forward and said with what was for him an approach to the confidential:
“What a mess I have been making of my life! What waste! What folly! I’ve
behaved like a child, an impulsive, irresponsible child. And now I must
get to work, really to work.”
</p>
<p>
“With your talents a year or so of work would free you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m free.” Howard hesitated and flushed. “Yes, I’m free,” he repeated
bitterly. “We are all free except for the shackles we fasten upon
ourselves and can unlock for ourselves. I don’t agree with you that
earning one’s daily bread is drudgery.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, let’s see you work—work for something definite. Why don’t you
try for some higher place on the paper—correspondent at Washington
or London—no, not London, for that is a lounging job which would
ruin even an energetic man. Why not try for the editorial staff? They
ought to have somebody upstairs who takes an interest in something besides
politics.”
</p>
<p>
“But doesn’t a man have to write what he doesn’t believe? You know how
Segur is always laughing at the protection editorials he writes, although
he is a free-trader.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, there must be many directions in which the paper is free to express
honest opinions.”
</p>
<p>
Howard began that very night. As soon as he reached his club where he was
living for a few days he sat down to the file of the <i>News-Record</i>
and began to study its editorial style and method. He had learned a great
deal before three o’clock in the morning and had written a short editorial
on a subject he took from the news. In the morning he read his article
again and decided that with a few changes—adjectives cut out, long
sentences cut up, short sentences made shorter and the introduction and
the conclusion omitted—it would be worth handing in. With the
corrected article in his hand he knocked at the door of the editor’s room.
</p>
<p>
It was a small, plainly furnished office—no carpet, three severe
chairs, a revolving book case with a battered and dusty bust of Lincoln on
it, a table strewn with newspaper cuttings. Newspapers from all parts of
the world were scattered about the floor. At the table sat the editor, Mr.
Malcolm, whom Howard had never before seen.
</p>
<p>
He was short and slender, with thin white hair and a smooth, satirical
face, deeply wrinkled and unhealthily pale. He was dressed in black but
wore a string tie of a peculiarly lively shade of red. His most
conspicuous feature was his nose—long, narrow, pointed, sarcastic.
</p>
<p>
“My name is Howard,” began the candidate, all but stammering before Mr.
Malcolm’s politely uninterested glance, “and I come from downstairs.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh—so you are Mr. Howard. I’ve heard of you often. Will you be
seated?”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you—no. I’ve only brought in a little article I thought I’d
submit for your page. I’d like to write for it and, if you don’t mind,
I’ll bring in an article occasionally.”
</p>
<p>
“Glad to have it. We like new ideas; and a new pen, a new mind, ought to
produce them. If you don’t see your articles in the paper, you’ll know
what has happened to them. If you do, paste them on space slips and send
them up by the boy on Thursdays.” Mr. Malcolm nodded and smiled and dipped
his pen in the ink-well.
</p>
<p>
The editorial appeared just as Howard wrote it. He read and reread it,
admiring the large, handsome editorial type in which it was printed, and
deciding that it was worthy of the excellent place in the column which Mr.
Malcolm had given it. He wrote another that very day and sent it up by the
boy. He found it in his desk the next noon with “Too abstract—never
forget that you are writing for a newspaper” scrawled across the last page
in blue pencil.
</p>
<p>
In the two following months Howard submitted thirty-five articles. Three
were published in the main as he wrote them, six were “cut” to paragraphs,
one appeared as a letter to the editor with “H” signed to it. The others
disappeared. It was not encouraging, but Howard kept on. He knew that if
he stopped marching steadily, even though hopelessly, toward a definite
goal, a heavy hand would be laid upon his shoulder to drag him away and
fling him down upon a grave.
</p>
<p>
As it was, desperately though he fought to refrain from backward glances,
he was now and again taken off his guard. A few of her pencil marks on the
margin of a leaf in one of his books; a gesture, a little mannerism of
some woman passing him in the street—and he would be ready to sink
down with weariness and loneliness, like a tired traveller in a vast
desert.
</p>
<p>
He completely lost self-control only once. It was a cold, wet May night
and everything had gone against him that day. He looked drearily round his
rooms as he came in. How stiff, how forbidding, how desert they seemed! He
threw himself into a big chair.
</p>
<p>
“No friends,” he thought, “no one that cares a rap whether I live or die,
suffer or am happy. Nothing to care for. Why do I go on? What’s the use if
one has not an object—a human object?”
</p>
<p>
And their life together came flooding back—her eyes, her kisses, her
attentions, her passionate love for him, so pervasive yet so unobtrusive;
the feeling of her smooth, round arm about his neck; her way of pressing
close up to him and locking her fingers in his; the music of her voice,
singing her heartsong to him yet never putting it into words——
</p>
<p>
He stumbled over to the divan and stretched himself out and buried his
face in the cushions. “Come back!” he sobbed. “Come back to me, dear.” And
then he cried, as a man cries—without tears, with sobs choking up
into his throat and issuing in moans.
</p>
<p>
“Curious,” he said aloud when the storm was over and he was sitting up,
ashamed before himself for his weakness, “who would have suspected me of
this?”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
IX. — AMBITION AWAKENS.
</h2>
<p>
Howard was now thirty-two. He was still trying for the editorial staff;
but in the last month only five of his articles had been printed to
twenty-three thrown away. A national campaign was coming on and the <i>News-Record</i>
was taking a political stand that seemed to him sound and right. For the
first time he tried political editorials.
</p>
<p>
The cause aroused his passion for justice, for democratic equality and the
abolition of privilege. He had something to say and he succeeded in saying
it vigorously, effectively, with clearness and moderation of statement.
How to avoid hysteria; how to set others on fire instead of only making of
himself a fiery spectacle; how to be earnest, yet calm; how to be
satirical yet sincere; how to be interesting, yet direct—these were
his objects, pursued with incessant toiling, rewriting again and again,
recasting of sentences, careful balancing of words for exact shades of
meaning.
</p>
<p>
“I shall never learn to write,” had been his complaint of himself to
himself for years. And in these days it seemed to him that he was farther
from a good style than ever. His standards had risen, were rising; he
feared that his power of accomplishment was failing. Therefore his heart
sank and his face paled when an office boy told him that Mr. Malcolm
wished to see him.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose it’s to tell me not to annoy him with any more of my attempts,”
he thought. “Well, anyway, I’ve had the benefit of the work. I’ll try a
novel next.”
</p>
<p>
“Take a seat,” said Mr. Malcolm with an absent nod. “Just a moment, if you
please.”
</p>
<p>
On a chair beside him was the remnant of what had been a huge up-piling of
newspapers—the exchanges that had come in during the past
twenty-four hours. The Exchange Editor had been through them and Mr.
Malcolm was reading “to feel the pulse of the country” and also to make
sure that nothing of importance had been overlooked.
</p>
<p>
On the floor were newspapers by the score, thrown about tumultuously. Mr.
Malcolm would seize a paper from the unread heap, whirl it open and send
his glance and his long pointed nose tearing down one column and up
another, and so from page to page. It took less than a minute for him to
finish and filing away great sixteen page dailies. A few seconds sufficed
for the smaller papers. Occasionally he took his long shears and with a
skilful twist cut out a piece from the middle of a page and laid it and
the shears upon the table with a single motion.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Mr. Howard.” Malcolm sent the last paper to increase the chaos on
the floor and faced about in his revolving chair. “How would you like to
come up here?”
</p>
<p>
Howard looked at him in amazement. “You mean——”
</p>
<p>
“We want you to join the editorial staff. Mr. Walker has married him a
rich wife and is going abroad to do literary work, which means that he is
going to do nothing. Will you come?”
</p>
<p>
“It is what I have been working for.”
</p>
<p>
“And very hard you have worked.” Mr. Malcolm’s cold face relaxed into a
half-friendly, half-satirical smile. “After you’d been sending up articles
for a fortnight, I knew you’d make it. You went about it systematically.
An intelligent plan, persisted in, is hard to beat in this world of
laggards and hap-hazard strugglers.”
</p>
<p>
“And I was on the point of giving up—that is, giving up this
particular ambition,” Howard confessed.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I saw it in your articles—a certain pessimism and despondency.
You show your feelings plainly, young man. It is an excellent quality—but
dangerous. A man ought to make his mind a machine working evenly without
regard to his feelings or physical condition. The night my oldest child
died—I was editor of a country newspaper—I wrote my leaders as
usual. I never had written better. You can be absolute master inside, if
you will. You can learn to use your feelings when they’re helpful and to
shut them off when they hinder.”
</p>
<p>
“But don’t you think that temperament——”
</p>
<p>
“Temperament—that’s one of the subtlest forms of self-excuse.
However, the place is yours. The salary is a hundred and twenty-five a
week—an advance of about twelve hundred a year, I believe, on your
average downstairs. Can you begin soon?”
</p>
<p>
“Immediately,” said Howard, “if the City Editor is satisfied.”
</p>
<p>
An office boy showed him to his room—a mere hole-in-the-wall with
just space for a table-desk, a small table, a case of shelves for books of
reference, and two chairs. The one window overlooked the lower end of
Manhattan Island—the forest of business buildings peaked with the
Titan-tenements of financial New York. Their big, white plumes of smoke
and steam were waving in the wind and reflecting in pale pink the crimson
of the setting sun.
</p>
<p>
Howard had his first taste of the intoxication of triumph, his first deep
inspiration of ambition. He recalled his arrival in New York, his
timidity, his dread lest he should be unable to make a living—“Poor
boy,” they used to say at home, “he will have to be supported. He is too
much of a dreamer.” He remembered his explorations of those now familiar
streets—how acutely conscious he had been that they were paved with
stone, walled with stone, roofed with a stony sky, peopled with faces and
hearts of stone. How miserably insignificant he had felt!
</p>
<p>
And all these years he had been almost content to be one of the crowd,
like them exerting himself barely enough to provide himself with the
essentials of existence. Like them, he had given no real thought to the
morrow. And now, with comparatively little labour, he had put himself in
the way to become a master, a director of the enormous concentrated
energies summed up in the magic word New York.
</p>
<p>
The key to the situation was—work, incessant, self-improving,
self-developing. “And it is the key to happiness also,” he thought. “Work
and sleep—the two periods of unconsciousness of self—are the
two periods of happiness.”
</p>
<p>
His aloofness freed him from the temptations of distraction. He knew no
women. He did not put himself in the way of meeting them. He kept away
from theatres. He sunk himself in a routine of labour which, viewed from
the outside, seemed dull and monotonous. Viewed from his stand-point of
acquisition, of achievement, it was just the reverse.
</p>
<p>
The mind soon adapts itself to and enjoys any mental routine which
exercises it. The only difficulty is in forming the habit of the routine.
</p>
<p>
Howard was greatly helped by his natural bent toward editorial writing.
The idea of discussing important questions each day with a vast multitude
as an audience stirred his imagination and aroused his instincts for
helping on the great world-task of elevating the race. This enthusiasm
pleased and also amused his cynical chief.
</p>
<p>
“You believe in things?” Malcolm said to him after they had become well
acquainted. “Well, it is an admirable quality—but dangerous. You
will need careful editing. Your best plan is to give yourself up to your
belief while you are writing—then to edit yourself in cold blood.
That is the secret of success, of great success in any line, business,
politics, a profession—enthusiasm, carefully revised and edited.”
</p>
<p>
“It is difficult to be cold blooded when one is in earnest.”
</p>
<p>
“True,” Malcolm answered, “and there is the danger. My own enthusiasms are
confined to the important things—food, clothing and shelter. It
seems to me that the rest is largely a matter of taste, training and time
of life. But don’t let me discourage you. I only suggest that you may have
to guard against believing so intensely that you produce the impression of
being an impracticable, a fanatic. Be cautious always; be especially
cautious when you are cocksure you’re right. Unadulterated truth always
arouses suspicion in the unaccustomed public. It has the alarming
tastelessness of distilled water.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was acute enough to separate the wisdom from the cynicism of his
chief. He saw the lesson of moderation. “You have failed, my very able
chief,” he said to himself, “because you have never believed intensely
enough to move you to act. You have attached too much importance to the
adulteration—the folly and the humbug. And here you are, still only
a critic, destructive but never constructive.”
</p>
<p>
At first his associates were much amused by his intensity. But as he
learned to temper and train his enthusiasm they grew to respect both his
ability and his character. Before a year had passed they were feeling the
influence of his force—his trained, informed mind, made vigorous by
principles and ideals.
</p>
<p>
Malcolm had the keen appreciation of a broad mind for this honest,
intelligent energy. He used the editorial “blue-pencil” for alteration and
condensation with the hand of a master. He cut away Howard’s crudities,
toned down and so increased his intensity, and pointed it with the irony
and satire necessary to make it carry far and penetrate easily.
</p>
<p>
Malcolm was at once giving Howard a reputation greater than he deserved
and training him to deserve it.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
In the office next to Howard’s sat Segur, a bachelor of forty-five who
took life as a good-humoured jest and amused his leisure with the New
Yorkers who devote a life of idleness to a nervous flight from boredom.
Howard interested Segur who resolved to try to draw him out of his
seclusion.
</p>
<p>
“I’m having some people to dinner at the Waldorf on Thursday,” he said,
looking in at the door. “Won’t you join us?”
</p>
<p>
“I’d be glad to,” replied Howard, casting about for an excuse for
declining. “But I’m afraid I’d ruin your dinner. I haven’t been out for
years. I’ve been too busy to make friends or, rather, acquaintances.”
</p>
<p>
“A great mistake. You ought to see more of people.”
</p>
<p>
“Why? Can they tell me anything that I can’t learn from newspapers or
books more accurately and without wasting so much time? I’d like to know
the interesting people and to see them in their interesting moments. But I
can’t afford to hunt for them through the wilderness of nonentities and
wait for them to become interesting.”
</p>
<p>
“But you get amusement, relaxation. Then too, it’s first-hand study of
life.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not sure of that. Yawning is not a very attractive kind of
relaxation, is it? And as for study of life, eight years of reporting gave
me more of that than I could assimilate. And it was study of realities,
not of pretenses. As I remember them, ‘respectable’ people are all about
the same, whether in their vices or in their virtues. They are cut from a
few familiar, ‘old reliable’ patterns. No, I don’t think there is much to
be learned from respectability on dress parade.”
</p>
<p>
“You’ll be amused on Thursday. You must come. I’m counting on you.”
</p>
<p>
Howard accepted—cordially as he could not refuse decently. Yet he
had a presentiment or a shyness or an impatience at the interruption of
his routine which reproached him for accepting with insistence and
persistence.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
X. — THE ETERNAL MASCULINE.
</h2>
<p>
It was the first week in November, and in those days “everybody” did not
stay in the country so late as now. There were many New Yorkers in the
crowd of out-of-town people at the Waldorf. Howard was attracted,
fascinated by the scene—carefully-groomed men and women, the air of
gaiety and ease, the flowers, the music, the lights, the perfumes. At a
glance it seemed a dream of life with evil and sorrow and pain banished.
</p>
<p>
“No place for a working man,” thought he, “at least not for my kind of a
working man. It appeals too sharply to the instincts for laziness and
luxury.”
</p>
<p>
He was late and stood in the entrance to the palm-garden, looking about
for Segur. Soon he saw him waving from a table near the wall under the
music-alcove.
</p>
<p>
“The oysters are just coming,” said Segur. “Sit over there between Mrs.
Carnarvon and Miss Trevor. They are cousins, Howard, so be cautious what
you say to one about the other. Oh, here is Mr. Berersford.”
</p>
<p>
The others knew each other well; Howard knew them only as he had seen
their names in the “fashionable intelligence” columns of the newspapers.
Mrs. Carnarvon was a small thin woman in a black velvet gown which made
her thinness obtrusive and attractive or the reverse according as one’s
taste is toward or away from attenuation. Her eyes were a dull, greenish
grey, her skin brown and smooth and tough from much exposure in the
hunting field. Her cheeks were beginning to hang slightly, so that one
said: “She is pretty, but she will soon not be.” Her mouth proclaimed
strong appetites—not unpleasantly since she was good-looking.
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor was perhaps ten years younger than her cousin, not far from
twenty-four. She had a critical, almost amused yet not unpleasant way of
looking out of unusually clear blue-green eyes. Her hair was of an
ordinary shade of dark brown, but fine and thick and admirably arranged to
set off her long, sensitive, high bred features. Her chin and mouth
expressed decision and strong emotions.
</p>
<p>
There was a vacant chair between Segur and Berersford and it was presently
filled by a fat, middle-aged woman, neither blonde nor brunette, with a
large, serene face. Upon it was written a frank confession that she had
never in her life had an original thought capable of creating a ripple of
interest. She was Mrs. Sidney, rich, of an “old” family—in the New
York meaning of the word “old”—both by marriage and by birth, much
courted because of her position and because she entertained a great deal
both in town and at a large and hospitable country house.
</p>
<p>
The conversation was lively and amused, or seemed to amuse, all. It was
purely personal—about Kittie and Nellie and Jim and Peggie and Amy
and Bob; about the sayings and doings of a few dozen people who
constituted the intimates of these five persons.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon turned to the silent Howard at last and began about the
weather.
</p>
<p>
“Horrible in the city, isn’t it?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, perhaps it is,” replied Howard. “But I fancied it delightful. You
see I have not lived anywhere but New York for so long that I am hardly
capable to judge.”
</p>
<p>
“Why everybody says we have the worst climate in the world.”
</p>
<p>
“Far be it from me to contradict everybody. But for me New York has the
ideal climate. Isn’t it the best of any great city in the world? You see,
we have the air of the sea in our streets. And when the sun shines, which
it does more days in the year than in any other great city, the effect is
like champagne—or rather, like the effect champagne looks as if it
ought to have.”
</p>
<p>
“I hate champagne,” said Mrs. Carnarvon. “Marian, you must not drink it;
you know you mustn’t.” This to Miss Trevor who was lifting the glass to
her lips. She drank a little of the champagne, then set the glass down
slowly.
</p>
<p>
“What you said made me want to drink it,” she said to Howard. “I was glad
to hear your lecture on the weather. I had never thought of it before, but
New York really has a fine climate. And only this afternoon I let that
stupid Englishman—Plymouth—you’ve met him? No?—Well, at
any rate, he was denouncing our climate and for the moment I forgot about
London.”
</p>
<p>
“Frightful there, isn’t it, after October and until May?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and the air is usually stale even in the late spring. When it’s
warm, it’s sticky. And when it’s cold, it’s raw.”
</p>
<p>
“You are a New Yorker?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Miss Trevor faintly, and for an instant showing surprise at
his ignorance. “That is, I spend part of the winter here—like all
New Yorkers.”
</p>
<p>
“All?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, all except those who don’t count, or rather, who merely count.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean?” Howard was taking advantage of her looking into her
plate to smile with a suggestion of irony. She happened to glance up and
so caught him.
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” she said, smiling with frank irony at him, “I mean all those people—the
masses, I think they’re called—the people who have to be fussed over
and reformed and who keep shops and—and all that.”
</p>
<p>
“The people who work, you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I mean the people you never meet about anywhere, the people who read
the newspapers and come to the basement door.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, I understand.” Howard was laughing. “Well, that’s one way of
looking at life. Of course it’s not my way.”
</p>
<p>
“What is your way?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, being one of those who count only in the census, I naturally take a
view rather different from yours. Now I should say that <i>your</i> people
don’t count. You see, I am most deeply interested in people who read
newspapers.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you write for the papers, like Jim Segur? What do you write?”
</p>
<p>
“What they call editorials.”
</p>
<p>
“You are an editor?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes and no. I am one of the editors who does not edit but is edited.”
</p>
<p>
“It must be interesting,” said Miss Trevor, vaguely.
</p>
<p>
“More interesting than you imagine. But then all work is that. In fact
work is the only permanently interesting thing in life. The rest produces
dissatisfaction and regret.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m not so very dissatisfied. Yet I don’t work.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you quite sure? Think how hard you work at being fitted for gowns, at
going about to dinners and balls and the like, at chasing foxes and anise
seed bags and golf balls.”
</p>
<p>
“But that is not work. It is amusing myself.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you think so. But you forget that you are doing it in order that all
these people who don’t count may read about it in the papers and so get a
little harmless relaxation.”
</p>
<p>
“But we don’t do it to get into the papers.”
</p>
<p>
“Probably not. Neither did this—what is it here in my plate, a lamb
chop?—this lamb gambol about and keep itself in condition to form a
course at Segur’s dinner. But after all, wasn’t that what it was really
for? Then think how many people you support by your work.”
</p>
<p>
“You make me feel like a day-labourer.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you’re a much harder worker than any day labourer. And the saddest
part of it to me is that you work altogether for others. You give, give
and get in return nothing but a few flattering glances, a few careless
pats on the back of your vanity. I should hate to work so hard for so
little.”
</p>
<p>
“But what would you do?” Miss Trevor was looking at him, interested and
amused.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I’d work for myself. I’d insist on a return, on getting back
something equivalent or near it. I’d insist on having my mind improved, or
having my power or my reputation advanced.”
</p>
<p>
“I was only jesting when I said that about people not counting.”
</p>
<p>
“Altogether?”
</p>
<p>
“No, not altogether. I don’t care much about the masses. They seem to me
to be underbred, of a different sort. I hate doing things that are useful
and I hate people that do useful things—in a general way, I mean.”
</p>
<p>
“That is doubtless due to defective education,” said Howard, with a smile
that carried off the thrust as a jest.
</p>
<p>
“Is that the way you’d describe a horror of contact with—well, with
unpleasant things?” Miss Trevor was serious.
</p>
<p>
“But is it that? Isn’t it just an unconscious affectation, taken up simply
because all the people about you think that way—if one can call the
process thinking? You don’t think, do you, that it is a sign of
superiority to be narrow, to be ignorant, to be out of touch with the
great masses of one’s fellow-beings, to play the part of a harlequin or a
ballet-girl on the stage of life? I understand how a stupid ass can
fritter away his one chance to live in saying and hearing and doing silly
things. But ought not an intelligent person try to enjoy life, try to get
something substantial out of it, try to possess himself of its ideas and
emotions? Why should one play the fool simply because those about one are
incapable of playing any other part?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m surprised that you are here to-night. Still, I suppose you’ll give
yourself absolution on the plea that one must dine somewhere.”
</p>
<p>
“But I’m not wasting my time. I’m learning. I’m observing a phase of life.
And I’m seeing the latest styles in women’s gowns and—”
</p>
<p>
“Is that important—styles, I mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Do you suppose that my kind of people, the working classes, would spend
so much time and thought in making anything that was not important? There
is nothing more important.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you don’t think we women are wasting time when we talk about dress
so much?”
</p>
<p>
“On the contrary, it is an evidence of your superior sagacity. Women talk
trade, ‘shop,’ as soon as they get away from the men. They talk men and
dress—fish and nets.”
</p>
<p>
Berersford heard the word fish and interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“Do you go South next month, Marian?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—about the fifteenth.” Miss Trevor explained to Howard: “Bobby—Mr.
Berersford here—always fishes in Florida in January.”
</p>
<p>
The conversation again became general and personal. Howard knew none of
the people of whom they were talking and all that they said was of the
nature of gossip. But they talked in a sparkling way, using good English,
speaking in agreeable voices with a correct accent, and indulging in a
great deal of malicious humour.
</p>
<p>
As they separated Mrs. Sidney, to whom Howard had not spoken during the
evening, said to Segur: “You must bring Mr. Howard on Sunday afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you drop Marian at the house for me?” Mrs. Carnarvon asked her. “I
want to go on to Edith’s.”
</p>
<p>
Segur went with Mrs. Sidney and Marian to their carriage. “Who is Mr.
Howard?” Mrs. Sidney said, and Miss Trevor drew nearer to hear the answer.
</p>
<p>
“One of the editorial writers down on the paper and a very clever one—none
better. He works hard and is desperately serious and a regular hermit.”
</p>
<p>
“I think he’s very handsome—don’t you, Marian?”
</p>
<p>
“I found him interesting,” said Miss Trevor.
</p>
<p>
Howard thought a great deal about Miss Trevor that night, and she was
still in his head the next day. “This comes of never seeing women,” he
said to himself. “The first girl I meet seems the most beautiful I ever
saw, and the most intellectual. And, when I think it over, what did she
say that was startling?”
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless he went with Segur the next Sunday to Mrs. Sidney’s great
house in the upper Avenue overlooking the Park.
</p>
<p>
“Why do I come here?” he asked himself. “It is a sheer waste of time. Mrs.
Sidney can do me no good, or I her. It must be the hope of seeing Miss
Trevor.”
</p>
<p>
When the gaudy and be-powdered flunkey held back the heavy curtains of the
salon to announce him and Segur, he saw Miss Trevor on a low chair
absently staring into the fire. Yet when he had spoken to Mrs. Sidney and
turned toward her she at once stretched out her hand with a slight smile.
Some others came in and Howard was free to talk to her. He sat looking at
her steadily, admiring her almost perfect profile, delicate yet strong.
</p>
<p>
“And what have you been doing since I saw you?” Miss Trevor asked.
</p>
<p>
“Writing little pieces about politics for the paper,” replied Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Politics? I detest it. It is all stealing and calling names, isn’t it?
And something dreadful is always going to happen if somebody or other
isn’t elected, or is elected, to something or other. And then, whether he
is or not, nothing happens. I should think the men who have been so
excited and angry and alarmed would feel very cheap. But they don’t. And
the next time they carry on in just the same ridiculous way.”
</p>
<p>
“Politics is like everything else—interesting if you understand what
it is all about. But like everything else, you can’t understand it without
a little study at first. It’s a pity women don’t take an interest. If they
did the men might become more reasonable and sane about it than they are
now. But you—what have you been doing?”
</p>
<p>
“I—oh, industriously superintending the making of my new nets.”
Marian laughed and Howard was flattered. “And also, well, riding in the
Park every morning. But I never do anything interesting. I simply drift.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s so much simpler and more satisfactory than threshing and splashing
about as I do. It seems so fussy and foolish and futile. I wish—that
is, sometimes I wish—that I had learned to amuse myself in some less
violent and exhausting way.”
</p>
<p>
“Marian—I say, Marian,” called Mrs. Sidney. “Has Teddy come down?”
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor coloured slightly as she answered: “No, he comes a week
Wednesday. He’s still hunting.”
</p>
<p>
“Hunting,” Howard repeated when Mrs. Sidney was again busy with the
others. “Now there is a kind of work that never bothers a man’s brains or
sets him to worrying. I wish I knew how to amuse myself in some such way.”
</p>
<p>
“You should go about more.”
</p>
<p>
“Go—where?”
</p>
<p>
“To see people.”
</p>
<p>
“But I do see a great many people. I’m always seeing them—all day
long.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—but that is in a serious way. I mean go where you will be
amused—to dinners for instance.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t dare. I can’t work at work and also work at play. I must work at
one or the other all the time. I can do nothing without a definite object.
I can’t be just a little interested in anything or anybody. With me it is
no interest at all or else absorption until interest is exhausted.”
</p>
<p>
“Then if you were interested in a woman, let us say, you’d be absorbed
until you found out all there was, and then you’d—take to your
heels.”
</p>
<p>
“But she might always be new. She might interest me more and more. Anyhow
I fancy that she would weary of me long before I wearied of her. I think
women usually weary first. Men are very monotonous. We are as vain as
women, if not vainer, without their capacity for concealing it. And vanity
makes one think he does not need to exert himself to please.”
</p>
<p>
“But why do people usually say that it is the men that are difficult to
hold?”
</p>
<p>
“Because the men hold the women, not through the kind of interest we are
talking about, but through another kind—quite different. Women are
so lazy and so dependent—dependent upon men for homes, for money,
for escort even.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor was flushing, as if the fire were too hot—at least she
moved a little farther away from it. “Your ideal woman would be a
shop-girl, I should say from what you’ve told me.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps—in the abstract. I really do think that if I were going to
marry, I should look about for a working-girl, a girl that supported
herself. How can a man be certain of the love of a woman who is dependent
upon him? I should be afraid she was only tolerating me as a labour-saving
device.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor laughed. “There certainly is no vanity in that remark,” she
said. “Now I can’t imagine most of the men I know thinking that.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s only theory with me. In practice doubtless I should be as
self-complacent as any other man.”
</p>
<p>
They left Mrs. Sidney’s together and Howard walked down the Avenue with
her. It seemed a wonderful afternoon—the air dazzling, intoxicating.
He was filled with the joy of living and was glad this particular tall,
slender, distinguished-looking girl was there to make his enjoyment
perfect. They were gay with the delight of being young and in health and
attractive physically and mentally each to the other. They looked each at
the other a great deal, and more and more frankly.
</p>
<p>
“Am I never to see you again?” he asked as he rang the bell for her.
</p>
<p>
“I believe Mrs. Carnarvon is going to invite you to dine here Thursday
night.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” said Howard.
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor coloured. But she met his glance boldly and laughed. Howard
wondered why her laugh was defiant, almost reckless.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
He saw Segur at the club after dinner that same night. “And how do you
like Miss Trevor?” Segur began as the whiskey and carbonic were set before
them.
</p>
<p>
“A very attractive girl,” said Howard.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—so a good many men have thought in the last five years. She’s
marrying Teddy Danvers in the spring, I believe. At any rate it’s
generally looked on as settled. Teddy’s a good deal of a ‘chump.’ But he’s
a decent fellow—good-looking, good-natured, domestic in his tastes,
and nothing but money.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was smiling to himself. He understood Miss Trevor’s sudden
consciousness of the nearness of the fire, her flush when Mrs. Sidney
asked about “Teddy,” and the recklessness in her parting laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Teddy’s in luck,” he said aloud.
</p>
<p>
“Not so sure of that. She’s quite capable of leading him a dance if he
bores her. And bore her he will. But that is nothing new. This town is
full of it.”
</p>
<p>
“Full of what?”
</p>
<p>
“Of weary women—weary wives. The men are hobby-riders. They have
just one interest and that usually small and dull—stocks or iron or
real estate or hunting or automobiles. Our women are not like the English
women—stupid, sodden. They are alive, acute. They wish to be
interested. Their husbands bore them. So—well, what is the natural
temptation to a lazy woman in search of an interest?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s like Paris—like France?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, something. Except that perhaps our women are more sentimental, not
fond of intrigue for its own sake—at least, not as a rule.”
</p>
<p>
“Doesn’t interest them deeply enough, I suppose. It’s the American blood
coming out—the passion for achievement. They want a man of whom they
can be proud, a man who is doing something interesting and doing it well.”
</p>
<p>
“I doubt that,” replied Segur shrugging his shoulders. “When a woman loves
a man, she wants to absorb him.”
</p>
<p>
Howard soon went away to his rooms for a long evening of undisturbed
thought about Teddy Danvers’s fiancée—the first temptation that had
entered his loneliness since Alice died.
</p>
<p>
In the few weeks of her illness and the few months immediately following
her death, he had been at his very best. He was able to see her as she was
and to appreciate her. He was living in the clear pure air of the Valley
of the Great Shadow where all things appear in their true relations and
true proportions. But only there was it possible for the gap between him
and Alice to close—that gap of which she was more acutely conscious
than he, and which she made wider far than it really was by being too
humble with him, too obviously on her knees before him. Such superiority
as she thought he possessed is not in human nature; but neither is it in
human nature to refuse worship, to refuse to pose upon a pedestal if the
opportunity presses.
</p>
<p>
In the three years between her death and his meeting Marian, the eternal
masculine had been secretly gaining strength to resume its pursuit of the
eternal feminine. And the eternal feminine was certainly most alluringly
personified in this beautiful, graceful girl, at once appreciative and
worthy of appreciation.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps she appealed most strongly to Howard in her vivid suggestion of
the open air—of health and strength and nature. He had been leading
a cloistered existence and his blood had grown sluggish. She gave him the
sensation that a prisoner gets when he catches a glimpse from his barred
window of the fields and the streams radiating the joy of life and
freedom. And Marian was of his own kind—like the women among whom he
had been brought up. She satisfied his idea of what a “lady” should be,
but at the same time she was none the less a woman to him—a woman to
love and to be loved; to give him sympathy, companionship; to inspire him
to overcome his weaknesses by striving to be worthy of her; to bring into
his life that feminine charm without which a man’s life must be cold and
cheerless.
</p>
<p>
He knew that he could not marry her, that he had no right to make love to
her, that it was unwise to go near her again. But he had no power to
resist the temptation. And even in those days he had small regard for the
means when the end was one upon which he had fixed his mind. “Why not take
what I can get?” he thought, as he dreamed of her. “She’s engaged—her
future practically settled. Yes, I’ll be as happy as she’ll let me.” And
he resumed his idealising.
</p>
<p>
At his time of life idealisation is still not a difficult or a long
process. And in this case there was an ample physical basis for it—and
far more of a mental basis than young imagination demands. He took the
draught she so frankly offered him; he added a love potion of his own
concocting, and drank it off.
</p>
<p>
He was in love.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XI. — TRESPASSING.
</h2>
<p>
For the first time since he had been in newspaper work, Howard came to the
office the next day in a long coat and a top hat. He left early and went
for a walk in the Avenue. But Miss Trevor was neither driving nor walking.
He repeated this excursion the next afternoon with better success. At
Fortieth Street he saw her and her cousin half a block ahead of him. He
walked slowly and examined her. She was satisfactory from the aigrette in
her hat to her heels—a long, narrow, graceful figure, dressed with
the expensive simplicity characteristic of the most intelligent class of
the women of New York and Paris. She walked as if she were accustomed to
walking. Mrs. Carnarvon had that slight hesitation, almost stumble, which
indicates the woman who usually drives and never walks if she can avoid
it. As they paused at the crowded crossing of Forty-second Street he
joined them. When Mrs. Carnarvon found that he was “just out for the air”
she left them, to go home—in Forty-seventh Street, a few doors east
of the Avenue.
</p>
<p>
“Come back to tea with her,” she said as she nodded to Howard.
</p>
<p>
“We have at least an hour.” Howard was looking at Miss Trevor with his
happiness dancing in his eyes. “Why shouldn’t we go to the Park?”
</p>
<p>
“I believe it’s not customary,” objected Miss Trevor in a tone that made
the walk in the Park a certainty.
</p>
<p>
“I’m glad to hear that. I don’t care to do customary things as a rule.”
</p>
<p>
“I see that you don’t.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you say so because I show what I am thinking so plainly that you can’t
help seeing it—and don’t in the least mind?”
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn’t you be glad to be alive and to be seeing me this fine
winter day?”
</p>
<p>
“Why indeed!” Howard looked at her from head to foot and then into her
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“We are not in the Park yet.” Miss Trevor accompanied her hint with a
laugh and added: “I feel reckless to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean you forget that there is any to-morrow. <i>I</i> have shut out
to-morrow ever since I saw you.”
</p>
<p>
“And yesterday?” She noted that he coloured slightly, but continued to
look at her, his eyes sad. “But there is a to-morrow,” she went on.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—my work, my career is my to-morrow and yours is——”
</p>
<p>
“Well?”
</p>
<p>
“Your engagement, of course.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Trevor flushed, but Howard was smiling and she did not long resist
the contagion.
</p>
<p>
“My to-morrow,” he continued, “is far more menacing than yours. Yours is
just an ordinary, every-day, cut-and-dried affair. Mine is full of doubts
and uncertainties with the chances for failure and disappointment. If I
can turn my back on my to-morrow, surely you can waive yours for the
moment?”
</p>
<p>
“But why are you so certain that I wish to?”
</p>
<p>
“Instinct. I could not be so happy as I am with you if you were not
content to have me here.”
</p>
<p>
They spoke little until they were well within the Park. There they turned
down a by-path and took the walk skirting the lower lake. Miss Trevor
looked at Howard with a puzzled expression.
</p>
<p>
“I never met any one like you,” she said. “I have always felt so sure of
myself. You take me off my feet. I feel as if I did not know where I was
going and—didn’t much care. And that’s the worst of it.”
</p>
<p>
“No, the best of it. You are a star going comfortably through your
universe in a fixed orbit. You maintain your exact relations with your
brother and sister stars. You keep all your engagements, you never wobble
in your path—everything exact, mathematical. And up darts a
wild-haired, impetuous comet, a hurrying, bustling, irregular wanderer
coming from you don’t know where, going you don’t know whither. We pass
very near each to the other. The social astronomers may or may not note a
little variation in your movement—a very little, and soon over. They
probably will not note the insignificant meteor that darted close up to
you—close enough to get his poor face sadly scorched and his long
hair cruelly singed—and then hurried sadly away. And——”
</p>
<p>
“And—what? Isn’t there any more to the story?” Marian’s eyes were
shining with a light which she was conscious had never been there before.
</p>
<p>
“And—and——” Howard stopped and faced her. His hands were
thrust deep in the pockets of his overcoat. He looked at her in a way that
made the colour fly from her face and then leap back again. “And—I
love you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh”—Marian said, hiding her face in her white muff. “Oh.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t wish to touch you,” he went on, “I just wish to look at you—so
tall, so straight, so—so alive, and to love you and be happy.” Then
he laughed and turned. “But you’ll catch cold. Let us walk on.”
</p>
<p>
“So you are trying to make a career?” she asked after a few minutes’
silence.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—trying—or, rather, I was. And shall again when you have
gone your way and I mine.”
</p>
<p>
Marian was amazed at herself. Every tradition, every instinct of her life
was being trampled by this unknown whom she had just met. And she was
assisting in the trampling. In fact it was difficult for her to restrain
herself from leading in the iconoclasm. She looked at him in wonder and
delighted terror.
</p>
<p>
“Why do you look at me in that way?” he said, turning his head suddenly.
</p>
<p>
“Because you are stronger than I—and I am afraid—yet I—well—I
like it.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not I that is stronger than you, nor you that are stronger than I.
It is a third that is stronger than both of us. I need not mention the
gentleman’s name?”
</p>
<p>
“It is not necessary. But I’d like to hear you pronounce it. At least I
did a moment ago.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll not risk repetition. I’ve been thinking of what might have been.”
</p>
<p>
“What?” Marian laughed a little, rather satirically. “A commonplace
engagement and a commonplace wedding and a commonplace honeymoon leading
into a land of commonplace disillusion and yawning—or worse?”
</p>
<p>
“Not unlikely. But since we’re only dreaming why not dream more to our
taste? Now as I look at your strong, clear, ambitious profile, I can dream
of a career made by two working as one, working cheerfully day in and day
out, fair and foul weather, working with the certainty of success as the
crown.”
</p>
<p>
“But failure might come.”
</p>
<p>
“It couldn’t. We wouldn’t work for fame or for riches or for any outside
thing. We would work to make ourselves wiser and better and more worthy
each of the other and both of our great love.”
</p>
<p>
Again they were walking in silence.
</p>
<p>
“I am so sad,” Marian said at last. “But I am so happy too. What has come
over me? But—you will work on, won’t you? And you will accomplish
everything. Yes, I am sure you will.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’ll work—in my own way. And I’ll get a good deal of what I
want. But not everything. You say you can’t understand yourself. No more
can I understand myself. I thought my purpose fixed. I knew that I had
nothing to do with marrying and giving in marriage, so I kept away from
danger. And here, as miraculously as if a thunderbolt had dropped from
this open winter sky, here is—you.”
</p>
<p>
They were in the Avenue again—“the awakening,” Howard said as the
flood of carriages rolled about them.
</p>
<p>
“You will win,” she repeated, when they were almost at Forty-seventh
Street. “You will be famous.”
</p>
<p>
“Probably not. The price for fame may be too big.”
</p>
<p>
“The price? But you are willing to work?”
</p>
<p>
“Work—yes. But not to lie, not to cheat, not to exchange
self-respect for self-contempt—at least, I think, I hope not.”
</p>
<p>
“But why should that be necessary?”
</p>
<p>
“It may not be if I am free—free to meet every situation as it
arises, with no responsibility for others resting upon me in the decision.
If I had a wife, how could I be free? I might be forced to sell myself—not
for fame but for a bare living. Suppose choice between freedom with
poverty and comfort with self-contempt were put squarely at me, and I a
married man. She would decide, wouldn’t she?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and if she were the right sort of a woman, decide instantly for
self-respect.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course—if I asked her. But do you imagine that when a man loves
a woman he lets her know?”
</p>
<p>
“It would be a crime not to let her know.”
</p>
<p>
“It would be a greater crime to put her to the test—if she were a
woman brought up, say, as you have been.”
</p>
<p>
“How can you say that? How can you so overestimate the value of mere
incidentals?”
</p>
<p>
“How can I? Because I have known poverty—have known what it was to
look want in the face. Because I have seen women, brought up as you have
been, crawling miserably about in the sloughs of poverty. Because I have
seen the weaknesses of human nature and know that they exist in me—yes,
and in you, for all your standing there so strong and arrogant and
self-reliant. It is easy to talk of misery when one does not understand
it. It is easy to be the martyr of an hour or a day. But to drag into a
sordid and squalid martyrdom the woman one loves—well, the man does
not live who would do it, if he knew what I know, had seen what I have
seen. No, love is a luxury of the rich and the poor and the steady-going.
It is not for my kind, not for me.”
</p>
<p>
They were pausing at Mrs. Carnarvon’s door.
</p>
<p>
“I shall not come in this afternoon,” he said. “But to-morrow—if I
don’t come in to-day, don’t you think it will be all right for me to come
then?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall expect you,” she said.
</p>
<p>
The talk of those who had come in for tea seemed artificial and flat. She
soon went up-stairs, eager to be alone. Mechanically she went to her desk
to write her customary daily letter to Danvers. She looked vacantly at the
pen and paper, and then she remembered why she was sitting there.
</p>
<p>
“You are a traitor,” she said to her reflection in the mirror over the
desk. “But you will pay for your treason. Has not one a right to that for
which she is willing to pay?”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XII. — MAKING THE MOST OF A MONTH.
</h2>
<p>
To be sure of a woman a man must be confident either of his own powers or
of her absolute frankness and honesty. It was self-assurance that made
Edward Danvers blindly confident of Marian.
</p>
<p>
His father, a man with none but selfish uses for his fellow men, had given
him a pains-taking training as a vigilant guard for a great fortune. His
favourite maxim was, “Always look for motives.” And he once summed up his
own character and idea of life by saying: “I often wake at night and laugh
as I think how many men are lying awake in their beds, scheming to get
something out of me for nothing.”
</p>
<p>
There could be but one result of such an education by such an educator.
Danvers was acutely suspicious, saved from cynicism and misanthropy by his
vanity only. He was the familiar combination of credulity and incredulity,
now trusting not at all and again trusting with an utter incapacity to
judge. Had he been far more attractive personally, he might still have
failed to find genuine affection. To be liked for one’s self alone or even
chiefly is rarely the lot of any human being who has a possession that is
all but universally coveted—wealth or position or power or beauty.
</p>
<p>
Danvers and Marian had known each the other from childhood. And she
perhaps came nearer to liking him for himself than did any one else of his
acquaintance. She was used to his conceit, his selfishness, his meanness
and smallness in suspicion, his arrogance, his narrow-mindedness. She knew
his good qualities—his kindness of heart, his shamed-face
generosity, his honesty, the strong if limited sense of justice which made
him a good employer and a good landlord. They had much in common—the
same companions, the same idea of the agreeable and the proper, the same
passion for out-door life, especially for hunting. He fell in love with
her when she came back from two years in England and France, and she
thought that she was in love with him. She undoubtedly was fond of him,
proud of his handsome, athletic look and bearing, proud of his skill and
daring in the hunting field.
</p>
<p>
One day—it was in the autumn a year before Howard met her—they
were “in at the death” together after a run across a stiff country that
included several dangerous jumps. “You’re the only one that can keep up
with me,” he said, admiring her glowing face and star-like eyes, her
graceful, assured seat on a hunter that no one else either cared or dared
to ride.
</p>
<p>
“You mean you are the only one who can keep up with <i>me,</i>” she
laughed, preparing for what his face warned her was coming.
</p>
<p>
“No I don’t, Marian dear. I mean that we ought to go right on keeping up
with each other. You won’t say no, will you?”
</p>
<p>
Marian was liking him that day—he was looking his best. She
particularly liked his expression as he proposed to her. She had intended
to pretend to refuse him; instead her colour rose and she said: “No—which
means yes. Everybody expects it of us, Teddy. So I suppose we mustn’t
disappoint them.”
</p>
<p>
The fact that “everybody” did expect it, the fact that he was the great
“catch” in their set, with his two hundred and fifty thousand a year, his
good looks and his good character—these were her real reasons, with
the first dominant. But she did not admit it to herself then. At
twenty-four even the mercenary instinct tricks itself out in a most
deceptive romantic disguise if there is the ghost of an opportunity.
Besides, there was no reason, and no sign of an approaching reason, for
the shadow of a suspicion that life with Teddy Danvers would not be full
of all that she and her friends regarded as happiness.
</p>
<p>
But she would not marry immediately. She was tenacious of her freedom. She
was restless, dissatisfied with herself and not elated by her prospects.
She had an excellent mind, reasonable, appreciative, ambitious. Until she
“came out” she had spent much time among books; but as she had had no
capable director of her reading, she got from it only a vague sense, that
there was somewhere something in the way of achievement which she might
possibly like to attain if she knew what it was or where to look for it.
As she became settled in her place in the routine of social life, as her
horizon narrowed to the conventional ideas of her set, this sense of
possible and attractive achievement became vaguer. But her restlessness
did not diminish.
</p>
<p>
“I never saw such an ungrateful girl,” was Mrs. Carnarvon’s comment upon
one of Marian’s outbursts of almost peevish fretting. “What do you want?”
</p>
<p>
“That’s just it,” exclaimed Marian, half-laughing. “What <i>do</i> I want?
I look all about me and I can’t see it. Yet I know that there must be
something. I think I ought to have been a man. Sometimes I feel like
running away—away off somewhere. I feel as if I were getting
second-bests, paste substitutes for the real jewels. I feel as I did when
I was a child and demanded the moon. They gave me a little gilt crescent
and said: ‘Here is a nice little moon for baby;’ and it made me furious.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon looked irritated. “I don’t understand it. You are getting
the best of everything. Of course you can’t expect to be happy. I don’t
suppose that any one is happy. But all the solid things of life are yours,
and you can and should be comfortable and contented.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s just it,” answered Marian indignantly. “I have always been
swaddled in cotton wool. I have never been allowed really to feel. I think
it is the spirit of revolt in me. Yes, I ought to have been a man. I’m
sure that then I could have made life a little less tiresome.”
</p>
<p>
It was this dissatisfaction that postponed the announcement of the
engagement from month to month until a year had slipped away.
</p>
<p>
Instead of coming to New York, Danvers went off to Montana for a
mountain-lion hunt with two Englishmen who had been staying with him in
“The Valley.” He would join Marian for the trip South, the engagement
would be announced, and the wedding would be in May—such was the
arrangement which Marian succeeded in making. It settled everything and at
the same time it gave her a month of freedom in New York. She hinted
enough of this programme to Howard to enable him to grasp its essential
points.
</p>
<p>
“A month’s holiday,” was his comment. They were alone on the second seat
of George Browning’s coach, driving through the Park. “If we were like
those people”—he was looking at a young man and young woman, side by
side upon a Park bench, blue with cold but absorbed in themselves and
obviously ecstatic. Marian glanced at them with slightly supercilious
amusement and became so interested that she turned her head to follow them
with her eyes after the coach had passed.
</p>
<p>
“Is he kissing her?” asked Howard.
</p>
<p>
“No—not yet. But I’m sure he will as soon as we have turned the
corner.” She said nothing for a moment or two, her glance straight ahead
and upon vacancy, he admiring the curve of her cheek at the edge of its
effective framing of fur.
</p>
<p>
“But we are not——” She spoke in a low tone, regretful,
pensive, almost sad. “We are not like them.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes we are. But—we fancy we are not. We’ve sold our birthright,
our freedom, our independence for—for——”
</p>
<p>
“Well—what?”
</p>
<p>
“Baubles—childish toys—vanities—shadows. Doesn’t it show
what ridiculous little creatures we human beings are that we regard the
most valueless things as of the highest value, and think least of the true
valuables. For, tell me, Lady-Whom-I-Love, what is most valuable in the
few minutes of this little journey among the stars on the good ship Mother
Earth?”
</p>
<p>
“But you would not care always as you care now? It would not, could not,
last. If we—if we were like those people on the bench back there,
we’d go on and—and spoil it all.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps—who can say? But in some circumstances couldn’t I make you
just as happy as—as some one else could?”
</p>
<p>
“Not if you had made me infinitely happier at one time than even you could
hope to make me all the time. At least I think not. It would always be—be
racing against a record; we both would be, wouldn’t we?”
</p>
<p>
Howard looked at her with an expression which transfigured his face and
sent the colour flaming to her cheeks. “That being the case,” he said,
“let us—let us make the record one that will not be forgotten—soon.”
</p>
<p>
During the month he saw her almost every day. She was most ingenious in
arranging these meetings. They were together afternoons and evenings. They
were often alone. Yet she was careful not to violate any convention,
always to keep, or seem to be keeping, one foot “on the line.” Howard
threw himself into his infatuation with all his power of concentration He
practically took a month’s holiday from the office. He thought about her
incessantly. He used all his skill with words in making love to her. And
she abandoned herself to an equal infatuation with equal absorption.
Neither of them spoke of the past or the future. They lived in the
present, talked of the present.
</p>
<p>
One day she spoke of herself as an orphan.
</p>
<p>
“I did not know that,” he said. “But then what do I know about you in
relation to the rest of the world? To me you are an isolated act of
creation.”
</p>
<p>
“You must tell me about yourself.” She was looking at him, surprised.
“Why, I know nothing at all about you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, you do. You know all that there is to know—all that is
important.”
</p>
<p>
“What?” She was asking for the pleasure of hearing him say it.
</p>
<p>
“That I love you—you—all of you—all of you, with all of
me.”
</p>
<p>
Her eyes answered for her lips, which only said smilingly: “No, we haven’t
time to get acquainted—at least not to-day.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
She was to start for Florida at ten the next morning. Mrs. Carnarvon was
going away to the opera, giving them the last evening alone. Marian had
asked this of her point-blank.
</p>
<p>
“You are an extraordinarily sensible as well as strong-willed girl,
Marian,” Mrs. Carnarvon replied.
</p>
<p>
“I can’t find it in my heart to blame you for what you’re doing. The fact
that I haven’t even hinted a protest, but have lent myself to your little
plots, shows that that young man has hypnotized me also.”
</p>
<p>
“You needn’t disturb yourself, as you know,” Marian said gaily. “I’m not
hypnotized. I shall not see Mr. Howard again until—after it’s all
over. Perhaps not then.”
</p>
<p>
He came to dinner and they were not alone until almost nine. She sat near
the open fire among the cushions heaped high upon the little sofa. She had
never been more beautiful, and apparently never in a happier mood. They
both laughed and talked as if it were the first instead of the last day of
their month. Neither spoke of the parting; each avoided all subjects that
pointed in direction of the one subject of which both thought whenever
their minds left the immediate present. As the little clock on the mantle
began to intimate in a faint, polite voice the quarter before eleven, he
said abruptly, almost brusquely:
</p>
<p>
“I feel like a coward, giving you up in this way. Yes—giving you up;
for you have a traitor in your fortress who has offered me the keys, who
offers them to me now. But I do not trust you; and I can’t trust myself.
The curse of luxury is on you, the curse of ambition on me. If we had
found each the other younger; if I had lived less alone, more in the
ordinary habit of dependence upon others; if you had been brought up to
live instead of to have all the machinery of living provided and conducted
for you—well, it might have been different.”
</p>
<p>
“You are wrong as to me, right as to yourself. But yours is not the curse
of ambition. It is the passion for freedom. It would be madness for you,
thinking as you do, even if you could—and you can’t.”
</p>
<p>
He stood up and held out his hand. She did not rise or look at him.
</p>
<p>
“Good night,” she said at last, putting her hand in his. “Of course I am
thinking I shall see you tomorrow. One does not come out of such a dream,”—she
looked up at him smiling—“all in a moment.”
</p>
<p>
“Good night,” he smiled back at her. “I shall not open ‘the fiddler’s
bill’ until—until I have to.” At the door he turned. She had risen
and was kneeling on the sofa, her elbow on its low arm, her chin upon her
hand, her eyes staring into the fire. He came toward her.
</p>
<p>
“May I kiss you?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes.” Her voice was expressionless.
</p>
<p>
He bent over and just touched his lips to the back of her neck at the edge
of her hair. He thought that she trembled slightly, but her face was set
and she did not look toward him. He turned and left her. Half an hour
later she heard the bell ring—it was Mrs. Carnarvon. She wished to
see no one, so she fled through the rear door of the reception room and up
the great stairway to lock herself in her boudoir. She sank slowly upon
the lounge in front of the fire and closed her eyes. The fire died out and
the room grew cold. A warning chilliness made her rise to get ready for
bed.
</p>
<p>
“No,” she said aloud. “It isn’t ambition and it isn’t lack of love. It’s a
queer sort of cowardice; but it’s cowardice for all that. He’s a coward or
he wouldn’t have given up. But—I wonder—how am I going to live
without him? I need him—more than he needs me, I’m afraid.”
</p>
<p>
She was standing before her dressing table. On it was a picture of Danvers—handsome,
self-satisfied, healthy, unintellectual. She looked at it, gave a little
shiver, and with the end of her comb toppled it over upon its face.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XIII. — RECKONING WITH DANVERS.
</h2>
<p>
On that journey south Marian for the first time studied Danvers as a
husband in prospect.
</p>
<p>
The morning after they left New York, their private car arrived at
Savannah. At dark the night before they were rushing through a snow storm
raging in a wintry landscape. Now they were looking out upon spring from
the open windows. As soon as the train stopped, all except Marian and
Danvers left the car to walk up and down the platform. Danvers, standing
behind Marian, looked around to make sure that none of the servants was
about, then rubbed his hand caressingly and familiarly upon her cheek.
</p>
<p>
“Did you miss me?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
Marian could not prevent her head from shrinking from his touch.
</p>
<p>
“There’s nobody about,” Danvers said, reassuringly. But he acted upon the
hint and, taking his hand away, came around and sat beside her.
</p>
<p>
“Did you miss me?” he repeated, looking at her with an expression in his
frank, manly blue eyes that made her flush at the thought of “treason”
past and to come.
</p>
<p>
“Did <i>you</i> miss <i>me</i>?” she evaded.
</p>
<p>
“I would have returned long ago if I had not been ashamed,” he answered,
smiling. “I never thought that I should come not to care for as good
shooting as that. You almost cost me my life.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes?” Marian spoke absently. She was absorbed in her mental comparison of
the two men.
</p>
<p>
“I got away from the others and was looking at your picture. They started
up a lion and he came straight at me from behind. If he hadn’t made a
misstep in his hurry and loosened a stone, I guess he would have got me.
As it was, I got him.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean your gun got him.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course. You don’t suppose I tackled him bare-handed.”
</p>
<p>
“It might have been fairer. I don’t see how you can boast of having killed
a creature that never bothered you, that you had to go thousands of miles
out of your way to find, and that you attacked with a gun, giving him no
chance to escape.”
</p>
<p>
“What nonsense!” laughed Danvers. “I never expected to hear you say
anything like that. Who’s been putting such stuff into your head?”
</p>
<p>
Marian coloured. She did not like his tone. She resented the suggestion of
the truth that her speech was borrowed. It made her uncomfortable to find
herself thus unexpectedly on the dangerous ground.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose it must have been that newspaper fellow Mrs. Carnarvon has
taken up. She talked about him for an hour after you left us to go to bed
last night.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it was—was Mr. Howard.” Marian had recovered herself. “I want
you to meet him some time. You’ll like him, I’m sure.”
</p>
<p>
“I doubt it. Mrs. Carnarvon seemed not to know much about him. I suppose
he’s more or less of an adventurer.”
</p>
<p>
Marian wondered if this obvious dislike was the result of one of those
strange instincts that sometimes enable men to scent danger before any
sign of it appears.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps he is an adventurer,” she replied. “I’m sure I don’t know. Why
should one bother to find out about a passing acquaintance? It is enough
to know that he is amusing.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not so sure of that. He might make off with the jewels when you had
your back turned.”
</p>
<p>
As soon as she had made her jesting denial of her real lover Marian was
ashamed of herself. And Danvers’ remark, though a jest, cut her. “What I
said about a passing acquaintance was not just or true,” she said
impulsively and too warmly. “Mr. Howard is not an adventurer. I admire and
like him very much indeed. I’m proud of his friendship.”
</p>
<p>
Danvers shrugged his shoulders and looked at her suspiciously.
</p>
<p>
“You saw a good deal of this—this friend of yours?” he demanded, his
mouth straightening into a dictatorial line.
</p>
<p>
At this Marian grew haughty and her eyes flashed: “Why do you ask?” she
inquired, her tone dangerously calm.
</p>
<p>
“Because I have the right to know.” He pointed to the diamond on her third
finger.
</p>
<p>
“Oh—that is soon settled.” Marian drew off the ring and held it out
to him. “Really, Teddy, I think you ought to have waited a little longer
before insisting so fiercely on your rights.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t be absurd, Marian.” Danvers did not take the ring but fixed his
eyes upon her face and changed his tone to friendly remonstrance. “You
know the ring doesn’t mean anything. It’s your promise that counts. And
honestly don’t you think your promise does give me the right to ask you
about your new friends when you speak of them, of one of them, in—in
such a way?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t intend to deceive you,” she said, turning the ring around slowly
on her finger. “I didn’t know how to tell you. I suppose the only way to
speak is just to speak.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you think you are in love with this man, Marian?”
</p>
<p>
She nodded, then after a long pause, said, “Yes, Teddy, I love him.”
</p>
<p>
“But I thought——”
</p>
<p>
“And so did I, Teddy. But he came, and I—well I couldn’t help it.”
</p>
<p>
As he did not speak, she looked at him. His face was haggard and white and
in his eyes which met hers frankly there was suffering.
</p>
<p>
“It wasn’t my fault, Teddy,” Marian laid her hand on his arm, “at least,
not altogether. I might have kept away and I didn’t.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t blame you. I blame him.”
</p>
<p>
“But it wasn’t his fault. I—I—encouraged him.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he know that we were engaged?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” reluctantly.
</p>
<p>
“The scoundrel! I suspected that he was rotten somewhere.”
</p>
<p>
“You are unjust to him. I have not told you properly.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he tell you that he cared for you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—but he didn’t try to get me to break my engagement.”
</p>
<p>
“So much the more a scoundrel, he. Tell me, Marian—come to your
senses and tell me—what in the devil did he hang about you for and
make love to you, if he didn’t want to marry you? Would an honest man, a
decent man, do that?”
</p>
<p>
Marian’s face confessed assent.
</p>
<p>
“I should think you would have seen what sort of a fellow he is. I should
think you would despise him.”
</p>
<p>
“Sometimes it seems to me that I ought to. But I always end by despising
myself—and—and—it makes no difference in the way I feel
toward him.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I would do well to look him up and give him a horse-whipping. But
you’ll get over him, Marian. I am astonished at your cousin. How could she
let this go on? But then, she’s crazy about him too.”
</p>
<p>
Marian smiled miserably. “I’ve owned up and you ought to congratulate
yourself on so luckily getting rid of such an untrustworthy person as I.”
</p>
<p>
“Getting rid of you?” Danvers looked at her defiantly. “Do you think I’m
going to let you go on and ruin yourself on an impulse? Not much! I hold
you to your promise. You’ll come round all right after you’ve been away
from this fellow for a few days. You’ll be amazed at yourself a week from
now.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t understand, Teddy.” Marian wished him to see once for all that,
whatever might be the future for her and Howard, there was no future for
her and him. “Don’t make it so hard for me to tell you.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want to hear any more about it now, Marian. I can’t stand it—I
hardly know what I’m saying—wait a few days—let’s go on as we
have been—here they come.”
</p>
<p>
The others of the party came bustling into the car and the train started.
For the rest of the journey Danvers avoided her, keeping to the smoking
room and the game of poker there. Marian could neither read nor watch the
landscape. She did not know whether to be glad or sorry that she had told
him. She hated to think that she had inflicted pain and she could not
believe, in spite of what she had seen in his eyes, that his feeling in
the matter was more than jealousy and wounded vanity.
</p>
<p>
“He doesn’t really care for me,” she thought. “It’s his pride that is
hurt. He will flare out at me and break it off. I do hope he’ll get angry.
It will make it so much easier for me.”
</p>
<p>
Late in the afternoon she took Mrs. Carnarvon into her confidence. “I’ve
told Teddy,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I might have known!” exclaimed her cousin. “What on earth made you do
that?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know—perhaps shame.”
</p>
<p>
“Shame—trash! Your life is going to be a fine turmoil if you run to
Teddy with an account of every little mild flirtation you happen to have.
Of all the imbeciles, the most imbecile is the woman who confesses.”
</p>
<p>
“But how could I marry him when——”
</p>
<p>
“When you don’t love him?”
</p>
<p>
“No—I might have done that. I like him. But, when I love another
man.”
</p>
<p>
“It does make a difference. But you ought to be able to foresee that
you’ll get over Howard in a few weeks——”
</p>
<p>
“Precisely what Teddy said.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he? I’m surprised at his having so much sense. For, if you’ll forgive
me, I don’t think Teddy will ever set New York on fire—at least,
he’s—well, he has the makings of an ideal husband. And has he broken
it off?”
</p>
<p>
“No. He wouldn’t have it.”
</p>
<p>
“Really? Well he <i>is</i> in love. Most men in his position—able to
get any girl he wants—would have thrown up the whole business. Yes,
he must be awfully in love.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you think that?” Marian’s voice spoke distress but she felt only
satisfaction. “Oh, I hope not—that is, I’d like to think he cared a
great deal and at the same time I don’t want to hurt him.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t fret yourself about these two men. Just go on thinking as you
please. You’ll be surprised how soon Howard will fade.” Mrs. Carnarvon
smiled satirically at some thought—perhaps a memory. “You’re a good
deal of a goose, my dear, but you are a great deal more of a woman. That’s
why I feel sure that Teddy will win.”
</p>
<p>
With such an opportunity—with the field clear and the woman
half-remorseful over her treachery, half-indignant at the man who had
shown himself so weak and spiritless—a cleverer or a less vain man
than Danvers would have triumphed easily. And for the first week he did
make progress. He acted upon the theory that Marian had been hypnotized
and that the proper treatment was to ignore her delusion and to treat her
with assiduous but not annoying consideration. He did not pose as an
injured or jealous lover. He was the friend, always at her service, always
thinking out plans for her amusement. He made no reference to their
engagement or to Howard.
</p>
<p>
Several people of their set were at the hotel and Marian was soon drifting
back into her accustomed modes of thought. The wider horizon which she
fancied Howard had shown her was growing dim and hazy. The horizon which
he had made her think narrow was beginning again to seem the only one.
This meant Danvers; but he was not acute enough to understand her and to
follow up his advantage.
</p>
<p>
One morning as he was walking up and down under the palms, waiting for
Mrs. Carnarvon and Marian, Mrs. Fortescue called him. She was a cold,
rather handsome woman. In her eyes was the expression that always betrays
the wife or the mistress who loathes the man she lives with, enduring him
only because he gives her that which she most wants—money. She had
one fixed idea—to marry her daughter “well,” that is, to money.
</p>
<p>
“Can you join us to-day, Teddy?” she asked. “We need one more man.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m waiting for Mrs. Carnarvon and Marian,” he explained.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, of course.” Mrs. Fortescue smiled. “What a nice girl she is—so
clever, so—so independent. I admired her immensely for deciding to
marry that poor, obscure young fellow. I like to see the young people
romantic.”
</p>
<p>
Danvers flushed angrily and pulled at his mustache. He tried to smile.
“We’ve teased her about it a good deal,” he said, “but she denies it.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose they aren’t ready to announce the engagement yet,” Mrs.
Fortescue suggested. “I suppose they are waiting until he betters his
position a little. It’s never a good idea to have too long a time between
the announcement and the marriage.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps that is it.” Danvers tried to look indifferent but his eyes were
sullen with jealousy.
</p>
<p>
“I always rather thought that you and Marian were going to make a match of
it,” continued Mrs. Fortescue. Just then her daughter came down the walk.
She was fashionably dressed in white and blue that brought out all the
loveliness of her golden hair and violet eyes and faintly-coloured, smooth
fair skin. Danvers had not seen her since she “came out,” and was dazzled
by her radiance.
</p>
<p>
They say that every man must be a little in love with every pretty woman
he sees. And Danvers at once gave Ellen Fortescue her due. She sat silent
beside her mother, looking the personification of innocence, purity and
poetry. Her mother continued subtly to poison Danvers against Marian, to
make him feel that she had not appreciated him, that she had trifled with
him, that she had not treated him as his dignity and importance merited.
When she and Mrs. Carnarvon appeared, he joined them tardily, after having
made an arrangement with the Fortescues for the next day.
</p>
<p>
That evening he danced several times with Ellen Fortescue and adopted the
familiar lover’s tactics—he set about making Marian jealous. He
scored the customary success. When she went to bed she lay for several
hours looking out into the moonlight, raging against the Fortescues and
against Danvers. The mere fact that a man whom she regarded as hers was
permitting himself to show marked attention to another woman would have
been sufficient. But in addition, Marian was perfectly aware of the
material advantages of this particular man. She did not want to marry him;
at least she was of that mind at the moment. But she might change her
mind. Certainly, if there was to be any breaking off, she wished it to be
of her doing. She did not fancy the idea of him departing joyfully.
</p>
<p>
She was far too wise to show that she saw what was going on. She praised
Miss Fortescue to Danvers with apparent frankness and insisted on him
devoting more time to her. Danvers persisted in his scheme boldly for a
week and then, just as Marian was despairing and was casting about for
another plan of campaign, he gave in. They were sitting apart in the
shadow near one of the windows of the ball-room. He had been sullen all
the evening, almost rude.
</p>
<p>
“How much longer are you going to keep me in suspense?” he burst out
angrily.
</p>
<p>
“In suspense?”
</p>
<p>
“You know what I mean. I think I’ve been very patient.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean our engagement?” Marian was looking at him, repelled by his
expression, his manner, the tone of his voice, his whole mood.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I want your decision.”
</p>
<p>
“I have not changed.”
</p>
<p>
“You still love that—that newspaper fellow?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t mean that.” Marian felt her irritation against Danvers
suddenly vanish and in its place a Sense of relief and of calmness. “I
mean toward you. It won’t do, Teddy. We shall get on well as friends. But
I can’t think of you in—in that way.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Fortescue had so swollen his vanity that he was astounded at Marian’s
decision. He rapidly went over in his mind all the advantages he offered
as a husband, and then looked at her as if he thought her beside herself.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Marian,” he protested. “You can’t mean it. Why, it’s all
settled that we are to marry. It would be madness for you to break it off.
I can give you everything—everything. And he can’t give you
anything.” Then with fatal tactlessness: “He won’t even give you the
little that he can, according to your own story.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it’s madness, isn’t it, Teddy, to refuse you—fascinating you,
who can give everything. But that’s just it. You have too much. You
overwhelm me. I should feel like a cheat, taking so much and giving so
little.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t,” he begged, his self-complacence and superiority all gone. “Don’t
mind my blundering, please, dear. I want you. I can’t say it. I haven’t
any gift of words. But you’ve known me all my life and you know that I
love you. I’ve set my heart on it, Mary Ann,”—it was the name he
used to tease her with when they were children playing together—“You
won’t go back on me now, will you?”
</p>
<p>
“I wish I could do as you wish, Teddy.” Marian was forgetful of everything
but the unhappiness she was causing this friend of so many, many years and
of so many, many memories. “But I can’t—I can’t.”
</p>
<p>
“Marry me, dear, anyhow. You will care afterward.” Marian was silent and
Danvers hoped. “You know all about me. I’ll not give you any surprises. I
shan’t bother you. And I’ll make you happy.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” she said firmly. “You mustn’t ask it. I’ll tell you why. I have
thought of marrying you regardless of this. Only last night I thought of
it—finally, went over the whole thing. Listen, Teddy—if I were
married to you—and if he should come—and he would come sooner
or later—if he should come and say ‘Come with me,’—I’d go—yes,
I’m sure I’d go. I can’t explain why. But I know that nothing would stand
in the way—nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“You ought to be ashamed of yourself.” Marian shrank from him. She was
horrified by the malignant fury that sparkled in his eyes and raged in his
voice. “That damned scoundrel is worthy of you and you of him. But I’ll
get you yet. I never was crossed in anything in my life and I’ll not be
beaten here.”
</p>
<p>
“And I thought you were my friend!” Marian was looking at him, pale, her
eyes wide with amazement. “Is it really you?”
</p>
<p>
He laughed insolently. “Yes—you’ll see. And he’ll see. I’ll crush
him as if he were an egg shell. And as for you—you perjurer—you
liar!”
</p>
<p>
He looked at her with coarse contempt, rose and stalked away. Marian sat
rigid. She was conscious of the insult. But even that humiliation was not
so strong in her mind as the astounding revelation of Danvers. She
remembered that even as his eyes blazed hatred at her, he looked at her,
at her neck, her bare arms, with the baffled desire of brute passion. She
did not fully understand the look, but she felt that it was a degradation
far greater than his insulting words.
</p>
<p>
She slipped, almost skulked to her room, her eyes down, her face in a
burning flush, her scarf drawn tightly about her neck. As her door closed
behind her, she fell upon her bed and began to sob hysterically. She
started up with a scream to find her cousin standing beside her.
</p>
<p>
“I’m so sorry. Forgive me.” Mrs. Carnarvon’s voice had lost its wonted
levity. “I saw that you were in trouble and followed. I knocked and I
thought I heard you answer. What is it, Marie? May I ask? Can I do
anything?”
</p>
<p>
Marian drew her down to the bed and buried her face in her lap. “Oh, I
feel so unclean,” she said. “It was—Teddy. Would you believe it,
Jessie, Teddy! I looked on him as a brother. And he showed me that he was
not my friend—that he didn’t even love me—that he—oh, I
shall never forget the look in his eyes. He made me feel like a—like
a <i>thing</i>.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon smothered a smile. “Of course Teddy’s a brute,” she said.
“I thought you knew. He’s a domesticated brute, like most of the men and
some of the women. You’ll have to get used to that.”
</p>
<p>
By refusing to fall in with her mood, Mrs. Carnarvon had gone far toward
curing it. Marian stopped sobbing and presently said:
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I know all that. But I didn’t expect it from Teddy—and toward
me. And—” she shuddered—“I was thinking, actually thinking of
marrying him. I wish never to see him again. And he pretended to be my
friend!”
</p>
<p>
“And he was, no doubt, until he got you on the brain in another way, in
the way he calls love. There isn’t any love that has friendship in it.”
</p>
<p>
“We must go away at once.”
</p>
<p>
“Unless Teddy saves us the trouble by going first, as I suspect he will.”
</p>
<p>
“Jessie, he hates me and—and—Mr. Howard.”
</p>
<p>
“So you talked to him about Howard again, did you?” Mrs. Carnarvon was
indignant. “You are old enough to know better, Marian. You carry frankness
entirely too far. There is such a thing as truth running amuck.”
</p>
<p>
“He said he would crush Howard. And I believe he really meant it.”
</p>
<p>
“Teddy is a man who believes in revenges—or thinks he does. His
father taught him to keep accounts in grievances, and no doubt he has
opened an account with Howard. But don’t be disturbed about it. His father
would have insisted on balancing the account. Teddy will just keep on
hating, but won’t do anything. He’s not underhanded.”
</p>
<p>
“He’s everything that is vile and low.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re quite mistaken, my dear. He’s what they call a manly fellow—a
little too masculine perhaps, but——”
</p>
<p>
A knock interrupted and Mrs. Carnarvon, answering it, took from the
bell-boy a note for Marian who read it, then handed it to her. Mrs.
Carnarvon read: “I apologise for the way I said what I did this evening,
not for what I said. Because you had forgotten yourself, had played the
traitor and the cheat was, perhaps, no excuse for my rudeness. You have
fallen under an evil influence. I hope no harm will come to you, for I
can’t get over my feeling for you. But I have done my best and have not
been able to save you. I am going away early in the morning.
</p>
<h3>
“E. D.”
</h3>
<p>
“Melodramatic, isn’t it?” laughed Mrs. Carnarvon. “So he’s off. How
furious Martha Fortescue and Ellen will be. But they’ll go in pursuit, and
they’ll get him. A man is never so susceptible as when he’s
broken-hearted. Well, I must go. Good-night, dear. Don’t mope and whine.
Take your punishment sensibly. You’ve learned something—if it’s only
not to tell one man how much you love another.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I’ll go abroad with Aunt Retta next month.”
</p>
<p>
“A good idea—you’ll forget both these men. Good-night.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-night,” answered Marian dolefully, expecting to resume her thoughts
of Danvers. But, instead, he straightway disappeared from her mind and she
could think only of Howard. She was free now. The one barrier between him
and her of which she had been really conscious was gone. And her heart
began to ache with longing for him. Why had he not written? What was he
doing? Did he really love her or was his passion for her only a flash of a
strong and swift imagination?
</p>
<p>
No, he loved her—she could not doubt that. But she could not
understand his conduct. She felt that she ought to be very unhappy, yet
she was not. The longer she thought of him and the more she weighed his
words and looks, the stronger became her trust in him. “He loves me,” she
said. “He will come when he can. It may be even harder for him than for
me.”
</p>
<p>
And so, explanation failing—for she rejected every explanation that
reflected upon him—she hid and excused him behind that familiar
refuge of the doubting, mystery.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XIV. — THE NEWS-RECORD GETS A NEW EDITOR.
</h2>
<p>
A few minutes after leaving Marian that last night at Mrs. Carnarvon’s,
Howard was deep in a mood of self-contempt. He felt that he had faced the
crisis like a coward. He despised the weakness which enfeebled him for
effort to win her and at the same time made it impossible for him to
thrust her from his mind.
</p>
<p>
In the working hours his will conquered with the aid of fixed habit and he
was able to concentrate upon his editorials. But in his rooms, and
especially after the lights were out, his imagination became master,
deprived him of sleep and occasionally lifted him to a height of hope in
order that it might dash him down the more cruelly upon the rocks of fact.
</p>
<p>
At last he was forced to face the situation—in his own evasive
fashion. It was impossible to go back. That loneliness which often
threatened him after Alice’s death had become the permanent condition of
his life. “I will work for her,” he said. “Until I have made a place for
her I dare not claim her. So much I will concede to my weakness. But when
I have won a position which reasonably assures the future, I shall claim
her—no matter what has happened in the meanwhile.”
</p>
<p>
He would have smiled at this wild resolution had he been in a less
distracted state of mind or had he been dealing with any other than a
matter of love. But in the circumstances it gave him heart and set him to
work with an energy and effectiveness which still further increased Mr.
Malcolm’s esteem for him.
</p>
<p>
“Will you dine with me at the Union Club on Wednesday?” Mr. Malcolm asked
one morning in mid-February. “Mr. Coulter and Mr. Stokely are coming. I
want you to know them better.”
</p>
<p>
Howard accepted and wondered that he took so little interest. For Stokely
and Coulter were the principal stockholders of the <i>News-Record</i>, and
with Malcolm formed the triumvirate which directed it in all its
departments. Mr. Malcolm held only a few shares of stock, but received
what was in the newspaper-world an immense salary—thirty thousand a
year. He was at once an able editor and an able diplomatist. He knew how
to make the plans of his two associates conform to conditions of news and
policy—when to let them use the paper, or, rather, when to use the
paper himself for their personal interests; when and how to induce them to
let the paper alone. Through a quarter of a century of changing ownerships
Malcolm had persisted, chiefly because he had but one conviction—that
the post of editor of the <i>News-Record</i> exactly suited him and must
remain his at any sacrifice of personal character.
</p>
<p>
Howard had met Stokely and Coulter. He liked Stokely who was owner of a
few shares more than one-third; he disliked Coulter who owned just under
one-half.
</p>
<p>
Stokely was a frank, coarse, dollar-hunter, cheerfully unscrupulous in a
large way, acute, caring not at all for principles of any kind, letting
the paper alone most of the time because he was astute enough to know that
in his ignorance of journalism he would surely injure it as a property.
</p>
<p>
Coulter was a hypocrite and a snob. Also he fancied he knew how to conduct
a newspaper. He was as unscrupulous as Stokely but tried to mask it.
</p>
<p>
When Stokely wished the <i>News-Record</i> to advocate a “job,” or steal,
or the election of some disreputable who would work in his interest, he
told Malcolm precisely what he wanted and left the details of the
stultification to his experienced adroitness. When Coulter wished to
“poison the fountain of publicity,” as Malcolm called the paper’s
departures from honesty and right, he approached the subject by stealth,
trying to convince Malcolm that the wrong was not really wrong, but was
right unfortunately disguised.
</p>
<p>
He would take Malcolm into his confidence by slow and roundabout steps,
thus multiplying his difficulties in discharging his “duty.” If Coulter’s
son had not been married to Malcolm’s daughter, it is probable that not
even his complete subserviency would have enabled him to keep his place.
</p>
<p>
“If you had told me frankly what you wanted in the first place, Mr.
Coulter,” he said after an exasperating episode in which Coulter’s
Pharisaic sensitiveness had resulted in Malcolm’s having to “flop” the
paper both editorially and in its news columns twice in three days, “we
would not have made ourselves ridiculous and contemptible. The public is
an ass, but it is an ass with a memory at least three days long. Your
stealthiness has made the ass bray at us instead of with and for us. And
that is dangerous when you consider that running a newspaper is like
running a restaurant—you must please your customers every day
afresh.”
</p>
<p>
Coulter was further difficult because of his anxieties about social
position for himself and his family. He was disturbed whenever the <i>News-Record</i>
published an item that might offend any of the people whose acquaintance
he had gained with so much difficulty, and for whose good will he was
willing to sacrifice even considerable money. Personally, but very
privately, he edited the <i>News-Record’s</i> “fashionable intelligence”
columns on Sunday and made them an exhibit of his own sycophancy and
snobbishness which excited the amused disgust of all who were in the
secret.
</p>
<p>
Malcolm liked Howard, admired him, in a way envied his fearlessness, his
earnestness for principles. For years he had had it in mind to retire and
write a history of the Civil War period which had been his own period of
greatest activity and most intimate acquaintance with the
behind-the-scenes of statecraft. Howard’s energy, steady application,
enthusiasm for journalism and intelligence both as to editorials and as to
news made Malcolm look upon him as his natural successor.
</p>
<p>
“I think Howard is the man we want,” he said to his two associates when he
was arranging the dinner. “He has new ideas—just what the paper
needs. He is in touch with these recent developments. And above all he has
judgment. He knows what not to print, where and how to print what ought to
be printed. He is still young and is over-enthusiastic. He has
limitations, but he knows them and he is eager and capable to learn.”
</p>
<p>
It was a “shop” dinner, Howard doing most of the talking, led on by
Malcolm. The main point was the “new journalism,” as it was called, and
how to adapt it to the <i>News-Record</i> and the <i>News-Record</i> to
it.
</p>
<p>
Malcolm kept the conversation closely to news and news-ideas, fearing
that, if editorial policies were brought in, Howard would make “breaks.”
He soon saw that his associates were much impressed with Howard, with his
judgment, with his knowledge of the details of every important newspaper
in the city, with his analysis of the good and bad points in each.
</p>
<p>
“I’ll drop you at your corner,” said he to Howard at the end of the
dinner. As they drove up the Avenue he began: “How would you like to be
the editor of the <i>News-Record</i>? My place, I mean.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand,” Howard answered, bewildered.
</p>
<p>
“I am going to retire at once,” Malcolm went on. “I’ve been at it nearly
fifty years—ever since I was a boy of eighteen and I’ve been in
charge there almost a quarter of a century. I think I’ve earned a few
years of leisure to work for my own amusement. I’m pretty sure they’ll
want you to take my place. Would you like it?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not fit for it,” Howard said, and he meant it. “I’m only an
apprentice. I’m always making blunders—but I needn’t tell you about
that.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t say that you are not fit until you have tried. Besides, the
question is not, are <i>you</i> fit? but, is there any one more fit than
you? I confess I don’t see any one so well equipped, so certain to give
the paper all of the best that there is in him.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course I’d like to try. I can only fail.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you won’t fail. But you may quarrel with Stokely and Coulter—especially
Coulter. In fact, I’m sure you’ll quarrel with them. But if you make
yourself valuable enough, you’ll probably win out. Only——”
</p>
<p>
Malcolm hesitated, then went on:
</p>
<p>
“I stopped giving advice years ago. But I’ll venture a suggestion.
Whenever your principles run counter to the policy of the paper, it would
be wise to think the matter over carefully before making an issue. Usually
there is truth on both sides, much that can be said fairly and honestly
for either side. Often devotion to principle is a mere prejudice. Often
the crowd, the mob, can be better controlled to right ends by conceding or
seeming to concede a principle for the time. Don’t strike a mortal blow at
your own usefulness to good causes by making yourself a hasty martyr to
some fancied vital principle that will seem of no consequence the next
morning but one after the election.”
</p>
<p>
“I know, Mr. Malcolm, judgment is all but impossible. And I have been
trying to learn what you have been teaching me with your blue pencil, what
you now put into words. But there is something in me—an instinct,
perhaps—that forces me on in spite of myself. I’ve learned to curb
and guide it to a certain extent, but as long as I am I, I shall never
learn to control it. Every man must work out his own salvation along his
own lines. And with my limitations of judgment, it would be fatal to me, I
feel, to study the art of compromise. Where another, broader, stronger,
more master of himself and of others, would succeed by compromising, I
should fail miserably. I should be lost, compassless, rudderless. I have
often envied you your calmness, your ability to see not only to-morrow but
the day after. But, if I ever try to imitate you, I shall make a sad mess
of my career.”
</p>
<p>
As he ended Howard looked uneasily at the old editor, expecting to see
that caustic smile with which he preceded and accompanied his sarcasms at
“sentimental bosh.” But instead, Malcolm’s face was melancholy; and his
voice was sad and weary as he answered the young man who was just starting
where he had started so many years ago:
</p>
<p>
“No doubt you are right. I’m not intending to try to dissuade you from—from
the best there is in you. All I mean is that caution, self-examination,
self-doubt, calm consideration of the other side—these are as
necessary to success as energy and resolute action. All I suggest is that
its splendour does not redeem a splendid folly. Its folly remains its
essential characteristic.”
</p>
<p>
Three weeks later Howard became editor-in-chief of the <i>News-Record</i>.
His salary was fifteen thousand a year; and Stokely and Coulter, acting
upon Malcolm’s advice, gave him a “free hand” for one year. They agreed
not to interfere during that time unless the circulation or the profits
showed a decrease at the end of a quarter.
</p>
<p>
The next morning Howard, in the Madison Avenue car on his way to the
office, read among the “Incidents in Society:”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. George Alexander Provost and her niece, Miss Marion Trevor, sailed in
the <i>Campania</i> yesterday. They will return in July for the Newport
season.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XV. — YELLOW JOURNALISM.
</h2>
<p>
While several of the New York dailies were circulating from two to three
hundred thousand copies, the <i>News-Record</i>—the best-written,
the most complete, and, where the interests of the owners did not
interfere, the most accurate—circulated less than one hundred
thousand. The Sunday edition had a circulation of one hundred and fifty
thousand where two other newspapers had almost half a million.
</p>
<p>
The theory of the <i>News-Record</i> staff was that their journal was too
“respectable,” too intelligent, to be widely read; that the “yellow
journals” grovelled, “appealed to the mob,” drew their vast crowds by the
methods of the fakir and the freak. They professed pride in the <i>News-Record’s</i>
smaller circulation as proof of its freedom from vulgarity and debasement.
They looked down upon the journalists of the popular newspapers and posed
as the aristocracy of the profession.
</p>
<p>
Howard did not assent to these self-complacent excuses. He was democratic
and modern, and the aristocratic pose appealed only to his sense of humour
and his suspicions. He believed that the success of the “yellow journals”
with the most intelligent, alert and progressive public in the world must
be based upon solid reasons of desert, must be in spite of, not because
of, their follies and exhibitions of bad taste. He resolved upon a radical
departure, a revolution from the policy of satisfying petty vanity and
tradition within the office to a policy of satisfying the demands of the
public.
</p>
<p>
He gave Segur temporary charge of the editorial page, and, taking a desk
in the news-room, centred his attention upon news and the news-staff. But
he was careful not to agitate and antagonise those whose coöperation was
necessary to success. He made only one change in the management; he
retired old Bowring on a pension and appointed to the city editorship one
of the young reporters—Frank Cumnock.
</p>
<p>
He chose Cumnock for this position, in many respects the most important on
the staff of a New York daily, because he wrote well, was a judge of good
writing, had a minute knowledge of New York and its neighbourhood and,
finally and chiefly, because he had a “news-sense,” keener than that of
any other man on the paper.
</p>
<p>
For instance, there was the murder of old Thayer, the rich miser in East
Sixteenth Street. It was the sensation in all the newspapers for two
weeks. Then they dropped it as an unsolvable mystery. Cumnock persuaded
Mr. Bowring to let him keep on. After five days’ work he heard of a deaf
and dumb woman who sat every afternoon at a back window of her flat
overlooking the back windows of Thayer’s house. He had a trying struggle
with her infirmity and stupidity, but finally was rewarded. On the
afternoon of the murder, in its very hour (which the police had been able
to discover), she had seen a man and woman in the bathroom of the Thayer
house. Both were agitated and the man washed his hands again and again,
carefully rinsing the bowl afterward. From her description Cumnock got
upon the track of Thayer’s niece and her husband, found the proof of their
guilt, had them watched until the <i>News-Record</i> came out with the
“beat,” then turned them over to the police.
</p>
<p>
Also, Cumnock was keen at taking hints of good news-items concealed in
obscure paragraphs. The Morris Prison scandal was an example of this. He
found in the New England edition of <i>The World</i> a six-line item
giving an astonishing death rate for the Morris Prison. He asked the City
Editor to assign him to go there; and within a week the press of the
entire country was discussing the <i>News-Record’s</i> exposure of the
barbarities of torture and starvation practised by Warden Johnson and his
keepers.
</p>
<p>
“We are going to print the news, all the news and nothing but the news,”
Howard said to Cumnock. “They’ve put you here because, so they tell me,
you know news no matter how thoroughly it is concealed or disguised. And I
assure you that no one shall interfere with you. No favours to anybody; no
use of the news-columns for revenge or exploitation. The only questions a
news-item need raise in your mind are: Is it true? Is it interesting? Is
it printable in a newspaper that will publish anything which a
healthy-minded grown-person wishes to read?”
</p>
<p>
“Is that ‘straight’?” asked Cumnock. “No favourites? No suppressions? No
exploitations?”
</p>
<p>
“‘Straight’—‘dead straight’! And if I were you I’d make this
particularly clear to the Wall Street and political men. If anybody”—with
stress upon the anybody—“comes to you about this, send him to me.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was uneasy about the managing editor, Mr. King. But he soon found
that his fears were groundless. Mr. King was without petty vanity, and
cordially and sincerely welcomed his control.
</p>
<p>
“We look too dull,” King began when Howard asked him if he had any changes
to suggest. “We need more and bigger headlines, and we need pictures.”
</p>
<p>
“That is it!” Howard was delighted to find that King and he were in
perfect accord. “But we must not have pictures unless we can have the
best. Just at present we can’t increase expenses by any great amount. What
do you say to trying what we can do with all the news, larger headlines
and plenty of leads?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m sure we can do better with our class of readers by livening up the
appearance of our headlines than we could with second-rate pictures.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope,” Howard said earnestly, “that we won’t have to use that phrase—‘our
class of readers’—much longer. Our paper should interest every man
and woman able to read. It seems to me that a newspaper’s audience should
be like that of a good play—the orchestra chairs full and the last
seat in the gallery taken. I suppose you know we’re not an ‘organ’ any
longer?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I didn’t.” Mr. King looked surprised. “Do you mean to say that we’re
free to print the news?”
</p>
<p>
“Free as freedom. In our news columns we’re neither Democrat nor
Republican nor Mugwump nor Reform. We have no Wall Street or social
connections. We are going to print a newspaper—all the news and
nothing but the news.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. King drummed on his desk softly with the tips of his outstretched
fingers. “Hum—hum,” he said. “This <i>is</i> news. Well—the
circulation’ll go up. And that’s all I’m interested in.”
</p>
<p>
Howard went about his plans quietly. He avoided every appearance of
exerting authority, disturbed not a wheel in the great machine. He made
his changes so subtly that those who received the suggestions often came
to him a few days afterward, proposing as their own the very plans he had
hinted. He was thus cautious partly because of his experience of the
vanity of men, their sensitiveness to criticism, their instinctive
opposition to improvement from without; partly from his knowledge of the
hysteria which raged in the offices of the “yellow journals.” He wished to
avoid an epidemic of that hysteria—the mad rush for sensation and
novelty; the strife of opposing ambitions; the plotting and
counter-plotting of rival heads of departments; the chaos out of which the
craziest ideas often emerged triumphant, making the pages of the paper
look like a series of disordered dreams.
</p>
<p>
He was indifferent to the semblance of authority, to the shadows for which
small men are forever struggling. What he wanted, all he wanted, was—results.
</p>
<p>
The first opposition came from the night editor, who for twenty-six years,
his weekly “night off” and his two weeks’ vacation in summer excepted, had
“made up” the paper—that is to say, had defined, with the advice and
consent of the managing editor, the position and order of the various news
items. This night editor, Mr. Vroom, was a strenuous conservative. He
believed that an editor’s duty was done when he had intelligently arranged
his paper so that the news was placed before the reader in the order of
its importance. Big headlines, attempts at effect with varying sizes of
large type and varying column-widths he held to be crowd-catching devices,
vulgar and debasing. He had no sympathy with Howard’s theory that the
first object of a newspaper published in a democratic republic is to catch
the crowd, to interest it, to compel it to read, and so to lead it to
think.
</p>
<p>
“We’re on the way to scuffling in the gutter with the ‘yellow journals’
for the pennies of the mob,” he was saying sarcastically to Mr. King, one
afternoon just as Howard joined them.
</p>
<p>
Howard laughed. “Not on the way to the gutter, Mr. Vroom. Actually in the
gutter, actually scuffling.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I’m frank to say that I don’t like it. A newspaper ought to appeal
to the intelligent.”
</p>
<p>
“To intelligence, yes; to the intelligent, no. At least in my opinion,
that is the right theory. We want people to read us because we’re
intelligent enough to know how to please them, not because they’re
intelligent enough to overcome the difficulties we put in their way. But
let’s go out to dinner this evening and talk it over.”
</p>
<p>
They dined together at Mouquin’s every night for a week. At the end of
that time Vroom, still sarcastic and grumbling, was a convert. And a great
accession Howard found him. He had sound judgment as to the value of
news-items—what demanded first page, the “show-window,” because it
would interest everybody; what was worth a line on an inside page because
it would interest only a few thousands. He was the most skillful of the <i>News-Record’s</i>
many good writers of headlines, a master of that, for the newspaper, art
of arts—condensed and interesting statement, alluring the glancing
reader to read on. Also he had an eye for effects with type. “You make
every page a picture,” Howard said to him. “It is wonderful how you
balance your headlines, emphasising the important news yet saving the
minor items from obscurity. I should like to see the paper you would make
if you had the right sort of illustrations to put in.”
</p>
<p>
Vroom was amazed at himself. He who had opposed any “head” which broke the
column rule was now so far degenerated into a “yellow journalist” that,
when Howard spoke of illustrations, he actually longed to test his skill
at distributing them effectively.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Two months of hard work, tedious, because necessarily so indirect,
produced a newspaper which was “on the right lines,” as Howard understood
right lines. And he felt that the time had come to make the necessary
radical changes in the editorial page.
</p>
<p>
The <i>News-Record</i> had long posed as independent because it supported
now one political party and now the other, or divided its support. But
this superficial independence was in reality subservience to the financial
interests of the two principal owners. They made their newspaper assail
Republican or Democratic corruption and misgovernment in city, state or
nation, according as their personal interests lay. They used the editorial
page and, to even better advantage, the news-columns, in revenging
themselves for too heavy levies of blackmail upon their corrupt interests
or in securing unjust legislation and privileges.
</p>
<p>
Obedient and cynical Mr. Malcolm had made the editorial page corrupt and
brilliant—never so effective as when assailing a good cause. The
great misfortune of good causes is that they attract so many fatal friends—the
superciliously conscientious; the well-meaning but feeble-minded and
blundering; the most offensive because least deceptive kinds of
hypocrites. Mr. Malcolm, as acute as he was intellectually unscrupulous,
well understood how to weaken or to ruin a just cause through these
supporters. Sometimes he stood afar off, showering the poisoned arrows of
raillery and satire. Again he was the plain-spoken friend of the cause and
warned its honest supporters against these “fool friends” whom he
pretended to regard as its leaders. Again he played the part of a blind
enthusiast and praised folly as wisdom and urged it on to more damaging
activities.
</p>
<p>
“We abhor humbug here,” he used to say; and perhaps he did in a measure
excuse himself to his conscience with the phrase. But in fact his
editorial page was usually a succession of humbugs, of brilliant
hypocrisies and cheats perpetrated under the guise of exposing humbug.
</p>
<p>
Just as Howard was ready to reverse Malcolm’s editorial programme, New
York was seized with one of its “periodic spasms of virtue.” The city
government was, as usual, in the hands of the two bosses who owned the two
political machines. One was taking the responsibility and the larger share
of the spoils; the other was maintaining him in power and getting the
smaller but a satisfactory share. The alliance between the police and
criminal vice had become so open and aggressive under this bi-boss
patronage that the people were aroused and indignant. But as they had no
capable leaders and no way of selecting leaders, there arose a
self-constituted leadership of uptown Phariseeism and sentimentality,
planning the “purification” of the city.
</p>
<p>
Every man of sense knowing human nature and the conditions of city life
knew that this plan was foredoomed to ridiculous failure, and that the
event would be a popular revulsion against “reform.”
</p>
<p>
“Why not speak the truth about these vice-hunters?” Howard was discussing
the situation with three of his editorial writers—Segur, Huntington
and Montgomery.
</p>
<p>
“It’s mighty dangerous,” Montgomery objected. “You will be sticking knives
into a sacred Anglo-Saxon hypocrisy.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, we’ll have all the good people about our ears,” said Segur. “We’ll
be denounced as a defender of depravity, a foe of purity. They’ll thunder
away at us from every pulpit. The other newspapers will take it up,
especially those that expect to sell millions of papers containing
accounts of the ‘exposure’ of the dives and dens.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s good. I hope we shall,” said Howard cheerfully. “It will advertise
us tremendously.”
</p>
<p>
The three were better pleased than they would have admitted to themselves
by the seeming certainty of Howard’s impending undoing.
</p>
<p>
“No, gentlemen,” Howard said, as they were about to go to their rooms for
the day’s work. “There’s no danger in attacking any hypocrisy. Don’t
attack beliefs that are universal or nearly universal—at least not
openly. But don’t be afraid of a hypocrisy because it is universal. People
know that they are hypocrites in respect of it. They may not have the
courage publicly to applaud you. But they’ll be privately delighted and
will admire your courage. We’ll try to be discreet and we’ll be careful to
be truthful. And we’ll begin by making these gentlemen show themselves
up.”
</p>
<p>
The next morning the <i>News-Record</i> published a double-leaded
editorial. It described the importance of improving political and social
conditions in New York; it went on to note the distinguished names on the
committee for the destruction of vice; it closed with the announcement
that on the following day the <i>News-Record</i> would publish the views
of these eminent reformers upon conditions and remedies.
</p>
<p>
The next day he printed the interviews—a collection of curiosities
in utopianism, cant, ignorant fanaticism, provincialism, hypocrisy. These
appeared strictly as news; for the cardinal principle of Howard’s theory
of a newspaper was that it had no right to intrude its own views into its
news-columns. On the editorial page he riddled the interviews. By adroit
quotations, by contrasting one with another, he showed, or rather made the
so-called reformers themselves show, that where they were sincere they
were in the main silly, and where they were plausible they were in the
main insincere; that every man of them had his own pet scheme for the
salvation of wicked New York; and that they could not possibly accomplish
anything more valuable than leading the people on the familiar, aimless,
demoralizing excursion through the slums.
</p>
<p>
On the following day he frankly laughed at them as a lot of impracticables
who either did not know the patent facts of city life or refused to admit
those facts. And he turned his attention to the real problem, a
respectable administration for the city—a practical end which could
easily be accomplished by practical action. From day to day he kept this
up, publishing a splendid series of articles, humorous, witty, satirical,
eloquent, bold, with a dominant strain of sincerity and plain common
sense. As his associates had predicted, a storm gathered and burst in fury
about the <i>News-Record</i>. It was denounced by “leading citizens,”
including many of the clergy. Its “esteemed” contemporaries published and
endorsed and amplified the abuse. And its circulation went up at the rate
of five thousand a day.
</p>
<p>
When the storm was at its height, when the whole town seemed to be
agreeing with the angry reformers but was quietly laughing at their folly
and hypocrisy, Howard threw his bomb. On a Saturday morning he gave half
of his first page with big but severely impartial headlines to an analysis
of the members of the vice committee—a broadside of facts often
hinted but never before verified and published. First came those who owned
property and sub-let it for vicious purposes, the property and purpose
specified in detail; then those who were directors in corporations which
had got corrupt privileges from the local boss, the privileges being
carefully specified, and also the amounts of which they had robbed the
city. Last came those who were directors in corporations which had bought
from the State-boss injustices and licenses to rob, the specifications
given in damning detail.
</p>
<p>
His leading editorial was entitled “Why We Don’t Have Decent Government.”
It was powerful in its simplicity, its merciless raillery and irony; and
only at the very end did it contain passion. There, in a few eloquent
sentences he arraigned these professed reformers who were growing rich
through the boss-system, who were trafficking with the bosses and were now
engaged in wrecking the hopes of honesty and decency. On that day the <i>News-Record’s</i>
circulation went up thirty thousand. The town rang with its “exposure” and
the attention of the whole country was arrested. It was one of the
historic “beats” of New York journalism. The reputation of the <i>News-Record</i>
for fearlessness and truth-telling and news-enterprise was established. At
abound it had become the most conspicuous and one of the most powerful
journals in New York.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XVI. — MR. STOKELY IS TACTLESS.
</h2>
<p>
Howard, riding in the Park one morning late in the spring, came upon Mrs.
Carnarvon. She gave him no chance to evade her, but joined him and
accommodated her horse’s pace to his.
</p>
<p>
“And are you still on the <i>News-Record?</i>” she said. “I hope not.”
</p>
<p>
“Why?” Howard was smiling, glad to get an outside view of what he had been
doing.
</p>
<p>
“Because it’s become so sensational. It used to be such a nice paper. And
now—gracious, what headlines! What attacks on the very best people
in the town!”
</p>
<p>
“Dreadful, isn’t it?” laughed Howard. “We’ve become so depraved that we
are actually telling the truth about somebodies instead of only about
nobodies.”
</p>
<p>
“I might have known that you would sympathise with that sort of thing.”
Mrs. Carnarvon was teasing, yet reproachful. “You always were an
anarchist.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it anarchistic to be no respecter of persons and to put big headlines
over big items and little headlines over little items?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you know what I mean. You are encouraging the unruly classes.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear me! And we thought we were fighting the unruly class. We thought
that it was our friends—or rather, your friends—the franchise
grabbers and legislature-buyers who won’t obey the laws unless the laws
happen to suit their convenience. They’re the only unruly class I know
anything about. I’ve heard of another kind but I’ve never been able to
find it. And I never hear much about it except when a lot of big rascals
are making off weighted down with plunder. They always shout back over
their shoulders: ‘Don’t raise a disturbance or you’ll arouse the unruly
classes.’”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon was laughing. “You put it well,” she said, “and I’m not
clever enough to answer you. But they all tell me the <i>News-Record</i>
has become a dangerous paper, that it’s attacking everybody who has
anything.”
</p>
<p>
“Anything he has stolen, yes. But that’s all.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t get me to sympathise with you. I like well-dressed,
well-mannered people who speak good English.”
</p>
<p>
“So do I. That’s why I’m doing all in my power to improve the conditions
for making more and more people of the sort one likes to talk to and dine
with.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, I thought you sympathised with the lower classes.”
</p>
<p>
“Not a bit of it. Who has been maligning me to you? I abhor the lower
classes—so much so that I wish to see them abolished.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you’ll have to blame Marian for misleading me.”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Trevor? How is she?” Mrs. Carnarvon was looking closely at him, and
he was not sure that he succeeded in showing nothing more than friendly
interest.
</p>
<p>
“Haven’t you heard from her? She’s in England, visiting in Lancashire. You
know her cousin married Lord Cranmore.”
</p>
<p>
“I saw in the papers several months ago that she was going abroad. I
haven’t heard a word since.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon started to say something, but changed her mind.
</p>
<p>
“When is she coming home?”
</p>
<p>
“Not until July. You must come to see us at Newport.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing could please me better—if I can get away.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll send you an invitation, although you have treated me very badly of
late. But I suppose you are busy.”
</p>
<p>
“Busy? Isn’t a galley slave always busy?”
</p>
<p>
“Are you still writing editorials?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—and on the fallen <i>News-Record</i>. In fact——”
</p>
<p>
“Well—what?”
</p>
<p>
Howard laughed. “Don’t faint,” he said. “I’ll leave you at once if you
wish me to, and I’ll never give it away that you once knew me. I’m the
editor—the responsible devil for the depravity.”
</p>
<p>
“How interesting!” Mrs. Carnarvon was evidently not disturbed. Then the
American adoration of success came out. “I’m so glad you’re getting on. I
always knew you would. Really, you must come to dinner. I’ll invite some
of the people you’ve been attacking. They’ll like to look at you, and you
will be amused by them. And I don’t in the least mind your giving it to
them if they bait you, as I did this morning. Will you come?”
</p>
<p>
“If I may leave by ten o’clock. I go down town every night.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, when do you sleep?”
</p>
<p>
“Not much, these days. Life’s too interesting to permit of much sleep.
I’ll make up when it slackens a bit.”
</p>
<p>
As he was turning his horse, she said: “Marian’s address is Claridge’s,
Brooke Street, Mayfair. If she isn’t there, they forward her mail.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was puzzled. “What made her give me that address?” he thought. “I
know she didn’t like my seeing so much of Marian. And here she is
practically inviting me to write to her.” He could not understand it. “If
I were not a ‘yellow’ editor and if Marian were not engaged to one of the
richest men in New York, I’d say that this lady was encouraging me.” He
smiled. “Not yet—not just yet.” And he cheerfully urged his horse
into a canter.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon’s opinion of the <i>News-Record</i> and its recent
performances fairly represented that of the fashionable and the very rich.
They read it, as they never did before, because it interested them. They
could not deny that what it said was true; that is, they could not deny it
to their own minds, although they did vigorously deny it publicly. Those
who were attacked directly or indirectly, or expected to be attacked,
denounced the paper as an “outrage,” a “disgrace to the city,” a “specimen
of the journalism of the gutter.” Many who were not in sympathy with the
men or the methods assailed thought that its course was “inexpedient,”
“tended to increase discontent among the lower classes,” “weakened the
influence of the better classes.” Only a few of the “triumphant classes”
saw the real value and benefit of the <i>News-Record’s</i> frank attacks
upon greed and hypocrisy, saw that these attacks were not dangerous or
demagogical because they were just and were combined with a careful
avoidance of encouragement to the lazy, the envious, the incompetent and
the ignorant.
</p>
<p>
Fortunately for Howard’s peace, that eminent New York “multi,” Samuel
Jocelyn, for whom Coulter had the highest respect, was of this last class.
When Howard began, Coulter was at Aiken where Jocelyn had a cottage. He
had never been able to make headway with Jocelyn, and Mrs. Jocelyn deigned
to give him and Mrs. Coulter only the coldest of cold nods. Just as
Coulter had become so agitated by Howard’s radical course that he was
preparing to go to New York to remonstrate with him, Jocelyn called.
</p>
<p>
“I came to thank you for what you are doing with your paper,” he said
cordially. “It seems to me that all intelligent men who are not blind to
their own ultimate interests ought to stand by you. I can’t tell you how
much I admire your frankness and honesty. And you draw the line just
right. You attack plunder, you defend property. Will your wife and you
dine with us this evening?”
</p>
<p>
Coulter postponed his trip to New York.
</p>
<p>
On the last day of the first three months the circulation of the <i>News-Record</i>
was 147,253—an increase of 42,150 over what it was on the day Howard
took charge; its advertising had increased twelve per cent; its net
profits for the quarter were seventy-five thousand dollars as against
fifty-seven thousand for the preceding quarter.
</p>
<p>
“Very good indeed,” was Stokely’s comment.
</p>
<p>
“Another quarter like this,” said Howard, “and I’m going to ask you to let
me increase expenses a thousand dollars a week to illustrate the paper.”
</p>
<p>
“We’ll talk that over with Coulter. Personally I like this
‘yellow-journalism’—when it’s done intelligently. I always told
Coulter we’d have to come to it. It’s only common sense to make a paper
easy reading. Then, too, we can have a great deal more influence—in
fact, we have already. I’m getting what I want up at Albany this winter
much cheaper.”
</p>
<p>
Howard winced. “He made me feel like a blackmailer,” he said to himself
when Stokely had gone. “And I suppose these fellows do look on me as a new
Malcolm with up-to-date tricks. Well, they will see, they will see.”
</p>
<p>
He tried to go on with his work, but Stokely’s cynical words persistently
interrupted him. Why had he not squarely challenged Stokely then and
there? Why had he only winced where a year ago he would have demanded an
explanation?
</p>
<p>
He hated to confess it to himself, he made every effort to smother it, but
the thought still stared him in the face—“I am not so strong in my
ideals of personal character as I was a year ago.”
</p>
<p>
The fact that his present course was profitable gave him, he felt, more
pleasure than the fact that it was right. If the alternative of wealth and
power with self-abasement or poverty, obscurity with self-respect were put
to him now, what would he decide? Would he give up his prospects, his
hopes of Marian and of an easy career? He was afraid to answer. He
contented himself with one of his habitual evasions—“I will settle
that when the time comes. No, Stokely’s remark did not make a crisis. If
the crisis ever does come, surely I will act like a man. I’ll be securer
then, more necessary to this pair of plunderers, able to make better terms
for myself. In practical life, it is necessary to sacrifice something in
order to succeed.”
</p>
<p>
But Stokely’s words and his own silence and the real reasons for his
changing ideals and for his cowardice continued to annoy him.
</p>
<p>
Every day he came down town planning for a better newspaper the next
morning than they had ever made before. And his vigour, his enthusiasm
permeated the entire office. He went from one news department to another,
suggesting, asking for suggestions, praising, criticising judiciously and
with the greatest consideration for vanity. He talked with the reporters,
urging them on by showing keen interest in them and their work, and
intimate knowledge of what they were doing. And he dictated every day
telegrams to correspondents, thanking them for any conspicuously good
stories they had telegraphed in, adding something to the compensation of
those who were paid by space and made little.
</p>
<p>
If his work had not been his amusement the long hours, the constant
application, would have broken him down. But he had no interests outside
the office and he got his mental recreation by shifting his mind from one
department to another.
</p>
<p>
In June his salary was increased to twenty-five thousand a year and his
last lingering feeling of financial insecurity disappeared. For the first
time in his life he felt strong enough to undertake a serious
responsibility, to give hostages to fortune without fear of being unable
to keep faith. He learned from Mrs. Carnarvon that Marian was returning on
the <i>Oceanic</i> on the ninth of July, and he accepted a
Saturday-to-Monday invitation to Newport for the twelfth of July. It was
from Segur that he got the news that Danvers was in Japan and was not
returning until the autumn.
</p>
<p>
On the ninth of July, from the window of his office, he saw the <i>Oceanic</i>
steam up the bay and up the river to her pier. He sent down a request that
the ship-news reporter be sent up as soon as he returned. “Is it a good
story?” he asked when the reporter, Blackwell, entered. “Was there anybody
on board?”
</p>
<p>
“A lot of swell people,” the young man answered; “all the women got up in
the latest Paris gowns.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you notice whether Mrs. Provost came?”
</p>
<p>
“Came? Well, rather, with two French maids chattering and chasing after
her. And there was a tall girl with her, a stunner, a girl she called
‘Marian, my dear.’”
</p>
<p>
Howard stopped him with “Thank you. Don’t write anything about them.”
</p>
<p>
“It was the best thing I saw—the funniest.”
</p>
<p>
“Well—don’t use the names.”
</p>
<p>
Young Blackwell turned to go. “Oh, I see—friends of yours,” he
smiled. “Very well. I’ll keep ‘em out.”
</p>
<p>
Howard flushed and called him back. “Go ahead,” he said. “Write just what
you were going to. Of course you wouldn’t write anything that was not fair
and truthful. We don’t ‘play favourites’ here. Forget what I said.”
</p>
<p>
And so it came to pass that Mrs. Provost, half pleased, half indignant,
said to Miss Trevor as they sat in the drawing room of the Pullman on the
way to Newport the next day: “Just look at this, Marian dear, in the
horrid <i>News-Record</i>. And it used to be such a nice paper with that
slimy Coulter bowing and scraping to everybody.”
</p>
<p>
“This” was Mrs. Provost and her dogs and her maids and her asides to
“Marian dear,” described with accuracy and a keen sense of the ludicrous.
</p>
<p>
“It’s too dreadful,” she continued. “There is no such thing as privacy in
this country. The newspapers are making us,” with a slight accent on the
pronoun, “as common and public as tenement-house people.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” Miss Trevor answered absently. “But why read the newspapers? I
never could get interested in them, though I’ve tried.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XVII. — A WOMAN AND A WARNING.
</h2>
<p>
On the evening of Howard’s arrival at Newport, Mrs. Carnarvon was having a
few people in to dine. He had just time to dress and so saw no one until
he descended to the reception room.
</p>
<p>
“You are to take in Marian,” said his hostess, going with him to where
Miss Trevor was sitting, her back to the door and her attention apparently
absorbed by the man facing her.
</p>
<p>
“Here’s Mr. Howard, Marian,” Mrs. Carnarvon interrupted. “Come with me,
Willie. Your lady is over here and we’re going in directly.”
</p>
<p>
Marian saw that Howard was looking at her in the straight, frank fashion
she remembered and liked so well. “I’ve come for you,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you are to take me in,” she evaded, her look even lamer than her
words.
</p>
<p>
“You know what I mean.” He was smiling, his heart in his eyes, as if the
dozen people were not about them.
</p>
<p>
“I see you have not changed,” she laughed, answering his look in kind.
</p>
<p>
“Changed? I’m revolutionized. I was blind and now I see. I was paralyzed
and behold, I walk. I was weak and lo, I am strong—strong enough for
two, if necessary.”
</p>
<p>
“Now, hasn’t it occurred to you that I might possibly have something to
say about my own fate?”
</p>
<p>
“You? Why, you had everything to say. I reasoned it all out with you. You
simply can’t add anything to the case I made you make out for yourself
when I talked it over with you. I made you protest very vigorously.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what did I say—that is, what did you make me say?”
</p>
<p>
“You said you were engaged—pledged to another—that you could
not draw back without dishonour. And I answered that no engagement could
bind you to become the wife of a man you did not love; that no moral code
could hold you to such a sin; that no code of honour could command you to
permit a man to degrade himself and you. Then you pleaded that you were
not sure you liked my kind of a life, that you feared you wanted wealth
and a great establishment and social leadership and—and all that.”
</p>
<p>
“Did I?” Marian said with exaggerated astonishment.
</p>
<p>
“You did indeed. You were perfectly open with me. You let me see all that
part of you which we try to keep concealed and fancy we are concealing—all
that one really feels and wishes and thinks as distinguished from what one
fancies he ought to feel and wish and think.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder that you cared, after a glance behind that curtain.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I like what is behind that curtain best of all. The very human
things are there. They make me feel so at home.”
</p>
<p>
Dinner was announced and it was not until the second course that he had a
chance to resume. Then he began as if there had been no interval:
</p>
<p>
“You said—”
</p>
<p>
Marian laughed and looked at him—a flash of her luminous blue-green
eyes—and was looking away again with her usual expression. “You
needn’t tell me the rest. It doesn’t matter what I said. I’ve had you with
me wherever I went. You never doubted my—my caring, did you?”
</p>
<p>
“No. I couldn’t doubt you. If you were the sort of woman a man could
doubt, you wouldn’t be the sort of woman I could love. And you know it
isn’t vanity that makes me sure. I often wonder how you happened to care
for such a—but I must not attack any one whom you like so well. No,
I knew you cared by the same instinct that makes you know that I care for
you.”
</p>
<p>
“But why did you come?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I have won a position for myself, have enough to enable us to
live without eternally fretting over money-matters. I feel that I have the
right to come. And then I could not be interested to live on, without you;
and I’m willing to face, willing to have you face, whatever may come to us
through me. I know that you and I together——”
</p>
<p>
“Not now—don’t—please.” Marian was pale and she was obviously
under a great strain. “You see, you knew all about this. But I didn’t
until you looked at me when Jessie brought you. It makes me—happy—I
am so happy. But I must—I can’t control myself here.” She leaned
over as if her napkin had slipped to the floor. “I love you,” she
murmured.
</p>
<p>
It was Howard’s turn to struggle for self-control. “I understand,” he
said, “why you wished me not to go on. You never said those words to me
before—and——”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes I have—many and many a time.”
</p>
<p>
“With your eyes, but not with your voice—at least not so that I
could hear. And—well, it is not easy to look calm and only friendly
when every nerve in one’s body is vibrating like a violin string under the
bow. Yes, let us talk of something else. I’ve never been acutely conscious
of the presence of others when I’ve been with you. To-night I’m in great
danger of forgetting them altogether.”
</p>
<p>
“That would be so like you.” Marian laughed, then raised her voice a
little and went on. “Yes, your little restaurant in the Rue Louis le Grand
was gone. There was a dressmaker in its place—Raudinitz. She made
this. How do you like it?”
</p>
<p>
“It has the air of—of belonging to you.”
</p>
<p>
Marian looked amused. Howard shrugged his shoulders. “All roads lead to
Rome,” he said.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Carnarvon hung about until the women went to bed, so Howard and Marian had
no opportunity to be alone. As soon as he saw his last chance vanish, he
went to his own room, to the solitude of its balcony in the shadow of the
projecting facade with the moonlight flooding the rocks and the sea.
</p>
<p>
As he sat smoking, the recession came, the reaction from weeks of nervous
tension. And with the ebb of the tide entered that Visitor who alone has
the privilege of the innermost chamber where lives the man himself,
unmasked of all vanity and show and pretense. The visit was not
unexpected; for at every such crisis every one is certain of a call from
this Visitor, this merciless critic, plain and rude of speech, rare and
reluctant in praise, so mocking in our moments of elation, so cruelly
frank about our follies and self-excuses when he comes in our moments of
depression.
</p>
<p>
“So you are going to marry?” the Visitor said abruptly. “I thought you had
made up your mind on that subject long ago.”
</p>
<p>
“Love changes a man’s point of view,” Howard replied, timid and apologetic
before this quiet, relentless other-self.
</p>
<p>
“But it doesn’t change the facts of life, does it? It doesn’t change
character, does it?”
</p>
<p>
“I think so. For instance, it has changed me. It has made a man of me. It
has been the inspiration of the past year, strengthening me, making me
ambitious, energetic. Have I not thought of her all the time, worked for
her?”
</p>
<p>
“You have been uncommonly persistent—as you always are when you are
thwarted.” The Visitor wore a satirical smile. “But a spurt of inspiration
is one thing. A wife—responsibility—fetters——”
</p>
<p>
“Not when one loves.”
</p>
<p>
“That depends upon the kind of love—and the kind of woman—and
the kind of man.”
</p>
<p>
“Could there be any higher kind of love than ours?”
</p>
<p>
“Most romantic, most high-minded—quite idyllic.” The Visitor’s tone
was gently mocking. “And I don’t deny that you may go on loving each the
other. But—how does she fit in with your scheme of life? What does
she really know of or care about your ambitions? Why, you had so little
confidence in her that you didn’t dare to think of marrying her until you
had an income which you once would have thought wealth—an income
which, by the way, already begins to seem small to you.”
</p>
<p>
“No, it wasn’t lack of confidence in her,” protested Howard. “It was lack
of confidence in myself.”
</p>
<p>
“True, that did have something to do with it, I grant you. And that
reminds me—what has become of all your cowardice about
responsibility?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m changed there.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you sure? Are you not deceived by this sudden and maybe momentary
streak of good luck in your affairs? You have fixed your ambition high—very
high. You wish to make an honest and a useful and a distinguished career.
You know you have weaknesses. I needn’t remind you—need I—that
you have had to fight those weaknesses? How could you have won thus far if
you had been responsible for others instead of being alone, and certain
that the consequences would fall upon yourself only? I want to see you
continue to win. I don’t want to see you dragged down by extravagance, by
love for this woman, by ambition of the kind her friends approve. I don’t
want to see you—You were silent when Stokely insulted you!”
</p>
<p>
“Love—such love as mine—and for such a woman—and with
such love in return—drag down? Impossible!”
</p>
<p>
“Not so—not exactly so, though I must say you are plausible. But
don’t forget that you and she are not starting out to make a career. Don’t
forget that she is already fixed—her tastes, habits, friendships,
associations, ideals already formed. Don’t forget that your love is the
only bond between you—and that it may drag you toward her mode of
life instead of drawing her towards yours. Don’t forget that your own
associations and temptations are becoming more and more difficult. I
repeat, you cringed—yes, cringed—when Stokely insulted you.
Why?”
</p>
<p>
Howard was silent.
</p>
<p>
“And,” the Visitor went on relentlessly, “let me remind you that not only
did you give her up without a struggle a few months ago but also she gave
you up without a word.”
</p>
<p>
“But what could she have said?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know, I’m sure. I’m not familiar with ways feminine. But I know—we
know—that, if there had not been some reservation in her love, some
hesitation about you—unconscious, perhaps, but powerful enough to
make her yield—she would not have let you go as she did.”
</p>
<p>
“But she did not realise, as I did not, how much our love meant to us.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps—that sounds well. All I ask is, will she help you? Are you
really so much stronger than you were only four months ago? Or are you
stimulated by success? Suppose that days of disaster, of peril, come? What
then?”
</p>
<p>
“But they will not. I have won a position. I can always command a large
salary—perhaps not quite so much but still a large salary.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps—if you don’t trouble yourself about principles. But how
would it be if you would do nothing, write nothing, except what you think
is honest? Would you ask her to face it? Tell me, tell yourself honestly,
have you the right to assume a responsibility you may not be able to bear,
to invite temptations you may not be able to resist?”
</p>
<p>
There was a long silence. At last Howard stood up and flung his cigar into
the sea. His face was drawn and his eyes burned.
</p>
<p>
“God in heaven!” he cried, “am I not human? May I not have companionship
and sympathy and love? Must I be alone and friendless and loveless always?
That is not life; that is not just. I will not; I will not. I love her—love
her—love her. With the best that there is in me, I love her. Am I
such a coward that I cannot face even my own weaknesses?”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XVIII. — HOWARD EXPLAINS HIS MACHINE.
</h2>
<p>
In August Marian and Mrs. Carnarvon came to the Waldorf for two days.
Howard had offered to show them how a newspaper is made; and Mrs.
Carnarvon, finding herself bored by too many days of the same few people
every day, herself proposed the trip. The three dined in the open air on
Sherry’s piazza and at eleven o’clock drove down the Avenue, to the east
at Washington Square, and through the Bowery.
</p>
<p>
“I never saw it before,” said Marian, “and I must say I shall not care if
I never see it again. Why do people make so much fuss about slums, I
wonder?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, they’re so queer, so like another world,” suggested Mrs. Carnarvon.
“It gives you such a delightful sensation of sadness. It’s just like a
not-too-melancholy play, only better because it’s real. Then, too, it
makes one feel so much more comfortable and clean and contented in one’s
own surroundings.”
</p>
<p>
“You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Jessie.” Marian spoke in mock
indignation. “The next thing we know you’ll sink to being a patron of the
poor and go about enjoying yourself at making them self-conscious and
envious.”
</p>
<p>
“They’re not at all sad down this way,” said Howard, “except in the usual
inescapable human ways. When they’re not hit too hard, they bear up
wonderfully. You see, living on the verge of ruin and tumbling over every
few weeks get one used to it. It ceases to give the sensation of event.”
</p>
<p>
Their automobile had turned into Park Row and so reached the <i>News-Record</i>
building in Printing House Square. Howard took the two women to the
elevator and they shot upward in a car crowded with telegraph messengers,
each carrying one or more envelopes, some of them bearing in bold black
type the words: “News!—Rush!”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose that is the news for the paper?” Mrs. Carnarvon asked.
</p>
<p>
“A little of it. Our special cable and special news from towns to which we
have no direct wire and also the <i>Associated Press</i> reports come this
way. But we don’t use much <i>Associated Press</i> matter, as it is the
same for all the papers.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you do with it?”
</p>
<p>
“Throw it away. A New York newspaper throws away every night enough to
fill two papers and often enough to fill five or six.”
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t that very wasteful?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but it’s necessary. Every editor has his own idea of what to print
and what not to print and how much space each news event calls for. It is
there that editors show their judgment or lack of it. To print the things
the people wish to read in the quantities the people like and in the form
the most people can most easily understand—that is success as an
editor.”
</p>
<p>
“No doubt,” said Marian, thinking of the low view all her friends took of
Howard’s newspaper, “if you were making a newspaper to please yourself,
you would make a very different one.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no,” laughed Howard, “I print what I myself like; that is, what I
like to find in a newspaper. We print human news made by human beings and
interesting to human beings. And we don’t pretend to be anything more than
human. We try never to think of our own idea of what the people ought to
read, but always to get at what the people themselves think they ought to
read. We are journalists, not news-censors.”
</p>
<p>
“I must say newspapers do not interest me.” Marian confessed it a little
diffidently.
</p>
<p>
“You are probably not interested,” Howard answered, “because you don’t
care for news. It is a queer passion—the passion for news. The
public has it in a way. But to see it in its delirium you must come here.”
</p>
<p>
“This seems quiet enough.” Marian looked about Howard’s upstairs office.
It was silent, and from the windows one could see New York and its rivers
and harbour, vast, vague, mysterious, animated yet quiet.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I rarely come here—a few hours a week,” Howard replied. “On
this floor the editorial writers work.” He opened a door leading to a
private hall. There were five small rooms. In each sat a coatless man,
smoking and writing. One was Segur, and Howard called to him.
</p>
<p>
“Are you too busy to look after Mrs. Carnarvon and Miss Trevor for a few
minutes? I must go downstairs.”
</p>
<p>
Segur gave some “copy” to a boy who handed him a bundle of proofs and
rushed away down a narrow staircase. Howard descended in the elevator, and
Segur, who had put on his coat, sat talking to the two women as he looked
through the proofs, glancing at each narrow strip, then letting it drop to
the floor.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t mind my working?” he asked. “I have to look at these things to
see if there is any news that calls for editional attention. If I find
anything and can think an editorial thought about it, I write it; and if
Howard is in the humour, perhaps the public is permitted to read it.”
</p>
<p>
“Is he severe?” asked Mrs. Carnarvon.
</p>
<p>
“The ‘worst ever,’” laughed Segur. “He is very positive and likes only a
certain style and won’t have anything that doesn’t exactly fit his ideas.
He’s easy to get along with but difficult to work for.”
</p>
<p>
“I imagine his positiveness is the secret of his success.” Marian knew
that Segur was half in jest and was fond of Howard. But she couldn’t
endure hearing him criticised.
</p>
<p>
“No. I think he succeeds because he works, pushes straight on, never stops
to repair blunders but never makes the same kind of a blunder the second
time.”
</p>
<p>
Segur’s eye caught an item that suggested an editorial paragraph. He sat
at Howard’s desk, thought a moment, scrawled half a dozen lines in a large
ragged hand on a sheet of ruled yellow paper, and pressed an electric
button. The boy came, handed him another thick bundle of proofs, took the
“copy” and withdrew. Just then Howard returned.
</p>
<p>
“We’ll go down to the news-room,” he said.
</p>
<p>
The windows of the great news-room were thrown wide. Scores of electric
lights made it bright. At the various desks or in the aisles were perhaps
fifty men, most of them young, none of them beyond middle age. They were
in every kind of clothing from the most fashionable summer attire to an
old pair of cheap and stained duck trousers, collarless negligee shirt
open all the way down the front and suspenders hanging about the hips.
</p>
<p>
Some were writing long-hand; others were pounding away at the typewriter;
others were talking in undertones to “typists” taking dictation to the
machine; others were reading “copy” and altering it with huge blue pencils
which made apparently unreadable smears wherever they touched the paper.
In and out skurried a dozen office-boys, responding to calls from various
desks, bringing bundles of proofs, thrusting copy into boxes which
instantly and noisily shot up through the ceiling.
</p>
<p>
It was a scene of confusion and furious activity. The face of each
individual was calm and his motions by themselves were not excited. But
taking all together and adding the tense, strained expression underneath
the calm—the expression of the professional gambler—there was
a total of active energy that was oppressive.
</p>
<p>
“We had a fire below us one night,” said Howard. “We are two hundred feet
from the street and there were no fire escapes. We all thought it was
good-bye. It was nearly half an hour before we found out that the smoke
booming up the stairways and into this room had no danger behind it.”
</p>
<p>
“Gracious!” Mrs. Carnarvon shuddered and looked uneasily about.
</p>
<p>
“It’s perfectly safe,” Howard reassured her. “We’ve arranged things better
since then. Besides, that fire demonstrated that the building was
fireproof.”
</p>
<p>
“And what happened?” asked Miss Trevor.
</p>
<p>
“Why, just what you see now. The Managing Editor, Mr. King over there—I’ll
introduce him to you presently—went up to a group of men standing at
one of the windows. They were pretending indifference as they looked down
at the crowd which was shouting and tossing its arms in a way that more
than suggested pity for us poor devils up here. Well, King said: ‘Boys,
boys, this isn’t getting out a paper.’ Every one went back to his work and—and
that was all.”
</p>
<p>
They went on to the room behind the newsroom. As Howard opened its heavy
door a sound, almost a roar, of clicking instruments and typewriters burst
out. Here again were scores of desks with men seated at them, every man
with a typewriter and a telegraph instrument before him.
</p>
<p>
“These are our direct wires,” Howard explained. “Our correspondents in all
the big cities, east, west, north and south and in London, are at the
other end of these wires. Let me show you.”
</p>
<p>
Howard spoke to the operator nearest them. “Whom have you got?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m taking three thousand words from Kansas City,” he replied.
“Washington is on the next wire.”
</p>
<p>
“Ask Mr. Simpson how the President is to-night,” Howard said to the
Washington operator.
</p>
<p>
His instrument clicked a few times and was silent. Almost immediately the
receiver began to click and, as the operator dashed the message off on his
typewriter the two women read over his shoulder: “Just came from White
House. He is no better, probably a little worse because weaker. Simpson.”
</p>
<p>
“And can you hear just as quickly from London?” Marian asked.
</p>
<p>
“Almost. I’ll try. There is always a little delay in transmission from the
land systems to the cable system; and messages have to be telephoned
between our office in Trafalgar Square and the cable office down in the
city. Let’s see, it’s five o’clock in the morning in London now. They’ve
been having it hot there. I’ll ask about the weather.”
</p>
<p>
Howard dictated to the man at the London wire: “Roberts, London. How is
the weather? Howard.”
</p>
<p>
In less than ten minutes the cable-man handed Howard a typewritten slip
reading: “<i>News-Record</i>, New York, Howard: Thermometer 97 our office
now. Promises hottest day yet. Roberts.”
</p>
<p>
“I never before realised how we have destroyed distance,” said Mrs.
Carnarvon.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t think any one but a newspaper editor completely realises it,”
Howard answered. “As one sits here night after night, sending messages far
and wide and receiving immediate answers, he loses all sense of space. The
whole world seems to be in his anteroom.”
</p>
<p>
“I begin to see fascination in this life of yours.” Marian’s face showed
interest to enthusiasm. “This atmosphere tightens one’s nerves. It seems
to me that in the next moment I shall hear of some thrilling happening.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s listening for the first rumour of the ‘about to happen’ that makes
newspaper-men so old and yet so young, so worn and yet so eager. Every
night, every moment of every night, we are expecting it, hoping for some
astounding news which it will test our resources to the utmost to present
adequately.”
</p>
<p>
From the news-room they went up to the composing room—a vast hall of
confusion, filled with strange-looking machines and half-dressed men and
boys. Some were hurrying about with galleys of type, with large metal
frames; some were wheeling tables here and there; scores of men and a few
women were seated at the machines. These responded to touches upon their
key-boards by going through uncanny internal agitations. Then out from a
mysterious somewhere would come a small thin strip of almost hot metal,
the width of a newspaper column and marked along one edge with letters
printed backwards.
</p>
<p>
Up through the floor of this room burst boxes filled with “copy.” Boys
snatched the scrawled, ragged-looking sheets and tossed them upon a desk.
A man seated there cut them into little strips, hanging each strip upon a
hook. A line of men filed rapidly past these hooks, snatching each man a
single strip and darting away to a machine.
</p>
<p>
“It is getting late,” said Howard. “The final rush for the first edition
is on. They are setting the last ‘copy.’”
</p>
<p>
“But,” Mrs. Carnarvon asked, “how do they ever get the different parts of
the different news-items together straight?”
</p>
<p>
“The man who is cutting copy there—don’t you see him make little
marks on each piece? Those marks tell them just where their ‘take,’ as
they call it, belongs.”
</p>
<p>
They went over to the part of the great room where there were many tables,
on each a metal frame about the size of a page of the newspaper. Some of
the frames were filled with type, others were partly empty. And men were
lifting into them the galleys of type under the direction of the Night
Editor and his staff. As soon as a frame was filled two men began to even
the ends of the columns and then to screw up an inside framework which
held the type firmly in place. Then a man laid a great sheet of what
looked like blotting-paper upon the page of type and pounded it down with
a mallet and scraped it with a stiff brush.
</p>
<p>
“That is the matrix,” said Howard. “See him putting it on the elevator.”
They looked down the shaft. “It has dropped to the sub-basement,” said
Howard, “two hundred and fifty feet below us. They are already bending it
into a casting-box of the shape of the cylinders on the presses; metal
will be poured in and when it is cool, you will have the metal form, the
metal impression of the page. It will be fastened upon the press to print
from.”
</p>
<p>
They walked back through the room which was now in almost lunatic
confusion—forms being locked; galleys being lifted in; editors,
compositors, boys, rushing to and fro in a fury of activity. Again the
phenomenon of the news-room, the individual faces calm but their tense
expressions and their swift motions making an impression of almost
irrational excitement.
</p>
<p>
“Why such haste?” asked Marian.
</p>
<p>
“Because the paper must be put to press. It must contain the very latest
news and it must also catch the mails; and the mail-trains do not wait.”
</p>
<p>
They descended in the main elevator to the ground floor and then went down
a dark and winding staircase until they faced an iron door. Howard pushed
it open and they entered the press-room. Its temperature was blood-heat,
its air heavy and nauseating with the odours of ink, moist paper and oil,
its lights dim. They were in a gallery and below them on all sides were
the huge presses, silent, motionless, waiting.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly a small army of men leaped upon the mighty machines, scrambled
over them, then sprang back. With a tremendous roar that shook the entire
building the presses began to revolve, to hurl out great heaps of
newspapers.
</p>
<p>
“Those presses eat six hundred thousand pounds of paper and four tons of
ink a week,” Howard shouted. “They can throw out two hundred thousand
complete papers an hour—papers that are cut, folded, pasted, and
ready to send away. Let us go before you are stifled. This air is
horrible.”
</p>
<p>
They returned in the elevator to his lofty office. Even there a slight
vibration from the press-room could be felt. But it was calm and still, a
fit place from which to view the panorama of sleeping city and drowsy
harbour tranquil in the moonlight.
</p>
<p>
“Look.” Howard was leaning over the railing just outside his window.
</p>
<p>
They looked straight down three hundred feet to the street made bright by
electric lights. Scores of wagons loaded with newspapers were rushing away
from the several newspaper buildings. The shouts, the clash of hoofs and
heavy tires on the granite blocks, the whirr of automobiles, were borne
faintly upward.
</p>
<p>
“It is the race to the railway stations to catch the mail-trains,” Howard
explained. “The first editions go to the country. These wagons are
hurrying in order that tens of thousands of people hundreds of miles away,
at Boston, Philadelphia, Washington and scores on scores of towns between
and beyond, may find the New York newspapers on their breakfast-tables.”
</p>
<p>
The office-boy came with a bundle of papers, warm, moist, the ink
brilliant.
</p>
<p>
“And now for the inquest,” said Howard.
</p>
<p>
“The inquest?” Marian looked at him inquiringly.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—viewing the corpse. It was to give birth to this that there was
all that intensity and fury—that and a thousand times more. For,
remember, this paper is the work of perhaps twenty thousand brains, in
every part of the world, throughout civilisation and far into the depths
of barbarism. Look at these date lines—cities and towns everywhere
in our own country, Canada, Mexico, Central America, South America. You’ll
find most of the capitals of Europe represented; and Africa, north, south
and central, east and west coast. Here’s India and here the heart of
Siberia.
</p>
<p>
“There is China and there Japan and there Australia. Think of these scores
of newspaper correspondents telegraphing news of the doings of their
fellow beings—not what they did last month or last year, but what
they did a few hours ago—some of it what they were doing while we
were dining up at Sherry’s. Then think of the thousands on thousands of
these newspaper-men, eager, watchful agents of publicity, who were on duty
but had nothing to report to-day. And——”
</p>
<p>
Howard shrugged his shoulders and tossed the paper from him.
</p>
<p>
“There it lies,” he said, “a corpse. Already a corpse, its life ended
before it was fairly born. There it is, dead and done for—writ in
water, and by anonymous hands. Who knows who did it? Who cares?”
</p>
<p>
He caught Marian’s eyes, looking wonder and reproach.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t like to hear you say that,” she said, forgetting Mrs. Carnarvon.
“Other men—yes, the little men who work for the cheap rewards. But
not you, who work for the sake of work. This night’s experience has
thrilled me. I understand your profession now. I see what it means to us
all, to civilisation, what a splendid force for good, for enlightenment,
for uplifting it is. I can see a great flood of light radiating from this
building, pouring into the dark places, driving away ignorance. And the
thunder of those presses seems to me to fill the world with some mighty
command—what is it?—oh, yes—I can hear it distinctly. It
is, ‘Let there be light!’”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Carnarvon’s back was toward them and she was looking out at the
harbour. Howard put his hands upon Marian’s shoulders and they looked each
the other straight in the eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Lovers and comrades,” he said, “always. And how strong we are—together!”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XIX. — “I MUST BE RICH.”
</h2>
<p>
“While I don’t feel dependent upon the owners of the <i>News-Record</i>,
still I am not exactly independent of them either. And if I left them it
would only be to become dependent in the same way upon somebody else. A
man who makes his living by the advocacy of principles should be wholly
free. If he isn’t, the principles are sure sooner or later to become
incidental to the living, instead of the living being incidental to the
principles.”
</p>
<p>
“But you see—perhaps I ought to have told you before—that is,
there may be”—Marian was stammering and blushing.
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter? Don’t frighten me by looking so—so criminal,”
Howard laughed.
</p>
<p>
It was late in August. Marian was visiting Mrs. Brandon at
Irvington-on-the-Hudson and she and Howard were driving.
</p>
<p>
“I never told you. But the fact is”—she hesitated again.
</p>
<p>
“Is it about your other engagement? You never told me about that—how
you broke it off. I don’t want you to tell me unless you wish to. You know
I never meddle in past matters. I’m simply trying to help you out.”
</p>
<p>
“Instead, you’re making it worse. I’d rather not tell you that if——”
</p>
<p>
“We’ll never speak of it again. And now, what is it that is troubling
you?”
</p>
<p>
“I have been trying to tell you—I wish you wouldn’t look at me—I’ve
got a small income—it’s really very small.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m glad to hear it.”
</p>
<p>
“I was afraid you wouldn’t like it. It isn’t very big—only about
eight thousand a year—some years not so much. But then, if anything
happened—we could be—we could live.”
</p>
<p>
Howard smiled as he looked at her—but not with his eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I’m glad,” he said. “It makes me feel safer in several ways. And I’m
especially glad that it is not larger than mine. I know it’s stupid, as so
many of our instincts are; but I should not like to marry a woman who had
a larger income than I could earn. I think it is the only remnant I have
of the ‘lord and master’ idea that makes so many men ridiculous. But we
need not let that bother us. Fate has made us about equal in this respect,
so unimportant yet so important; and we are each independent of the other.
Each will always know that love is the only bond that holds us together.”
</p>
<p>
They decided that they would live at the rate of about fifteen thousand a
year and would put by the rest of their income. She was to undertake the
entire management of their home, he transferring his share by check each
month.
</p>
<p>
“And so,” she said, “we shall never have to discuss money matters.”
</p>
<p>
“We couldn’t,” laughed Howard. “I don’t know anything about them and could
not take part in a discussion.”
</p>
<p>
As they were to be married in November, they planned to take an apartment
when Marian came back to town—in late September. She was to attend
to the furnishing and all was to be in readiness by the time they were
married. Howard was to get a six weeks’ vacation and, as soon as they
returned, they were to go to housekeeping.
</p>
<p>
Her visit to the <i>News-Record</i> office had made a change in her. Until
she met Howard, she had known only the world-that-idles and the
world-that-drudges. Howard brought her the first real news of the
world-that-works. Of course she knew that there was such a world, but she
had confused it with the world-that-drudges. She liked to hear Howard talk
about his world, but she thought that his enthusiasm blinded him to the
truth of its drudgery; and she often caught herself half regretting that
he had to work.
</p>
<p>
But that vast machine for the swift collecting and distributing of the
news of the world had opened her eyes, had made her see her lover and,
through him, his life, in a different aspect. She had accepted the
supercilious, thoughtless opinion of those about her that the newspaper is
a mere purveyor of inaccurate gossip. And while Howard had tried to show
her his profession as it was, he had only succeeded in convincing her that
he himself had an exalted view of it; a view which she thought creditable
to him but wide of the disagreeable truth.
</p>
<p>
On that trip down-town she had seen “the press” with the flaws reduced and
the merits looming. She had looked into those all-seeing eyes that watch
the councils of statesmen and the movements of nations and peoples, yet
also note the swing of a murderous knife in an alley of the slums. She had
heard that stentorian voice of Publicity, arousing the people of the earth
to apprehend, to reflect, to progress.
</p>
<p>
She had been proud of Howard for his appearance, for what he said and the
way he said it. Now she was proud of him for the part he was taking in
this wonderful world-that-works. And she would not have confessed to him
how insignificant she felt, how weak and worthless.
</p>
<p>
She thought she was impatient for the time to come when she could learn
how to help him in his work, could begin to feel that she too had a real
share in it. With what seemed to her most creditable energy and
self-sacrifice she tried again to interest herself in newspapers. But the
trivial parts bored her; the chronicles of crime repelled her; and the
politics and most of the other serious articles were beyond the range of
her knowledge or of her interest. “I shall wait until we are married,” she
said, “then he will teach me.” And she did not suspect how significant,
how ominous her postponement was.
</p>
<p>
She asked him if he would not teach her and he replied: “Why, certainly,
if you are interested. But I don’t intend to trouble you with the details
of my profession. I want you to lead your own life—to do what
interests you.”
</p>
<p>
She did not stop to analyse her feeling of relief at this release, and
went on to protest: “But I want your life to be my life. I want there to
be only one life—our life.”
</p>
<p>
“And there shall be—each contributing his share, at least I’ll try
to contribute mine. But you have your own individuality, dear; and a very
strong one it is. And I don’t want you to change.”
</p>
<p>
At the time he was deep in his plans for illustrating the <i>News-Record</i>.
Early in that fall’s campaign they had secured the best cartoonist in
America. Cartoons are rarely the work of one man but are got up by
consultations. Howard spent never less than an hour each day with the
cartoonist, Wickham, wrestling with the problem of the next day’s picture.
For he insisted upon having a striking cartoon each day, and gave it the
most conspicuous place in the paper—the top-centre of the first
page.
</p>
<p>
“If a cartoon is worth printing at all,” he said, “it is worth printing
large and conspicuous. And to be worth printing it must be like an ideal
editorial—one point sharply and swiftly made and so clear that the
most careless glance-of-the-eye is enough.”
</p>
<p>
Wickham had made a series of cartoons on the campaign, humorous and
satirical, which had the distinction of being reproduced on lantern slides
for use in all parts of the town. It was an admirable beginning of the new
policy of illustration. Howard had been making a careful study of all the
illustrators in the country, not overlooking those toiling in obscurity on
the big western dailies. He had selected a staff of twenty; as soon as
Coulter and Stokely assented, he engaged them by telegraph. Five were
developed artists, the rest beginners with talent. He gave all of his
attention for two weeks to organising this staff. He infected it with his
enthusiasm. He impressed upon it his ideas of newspaper illustration—the
dash and energy of the French illustrators adapted to American public
taste. He insisted upon the artists studying the French illustrated papers
and applying what they learned. It was not until the first Sunday in
December that he felt ready to submit the results of these labours to the
public.
</p>
<p>
Again he scored over the “contemporaries” of the <i>News-Record</i>. They
printed many more illustrations than it did. It had only one illustration
on a page, but there was one on every page and a good one. All the
subjects were well chosen—either action or character—and as
many good looking women as possible.
</p>
<p>
“Never publish a commonplace face,” he said. “There is no such thing in
life as an uninteresting face. Always find the element of interest and
bring it out.”
</p>
<p>
The result of this policy, interpreted by a carefully trained and
enthusiastic staff, was what the out-of-town press was soon praising as “a
revelation in newspaper-illustration.” Howard himself was surprised. He
had mentally insured against a long period of disappointment.
</p>
<p>
“This shows,” he remarked to King and Vroom, “how much more competent men
are than we usually think—if they get a chance, if they are pointed
in the right direction and are left free.”
</p>
<p>
“He certainly knows his business.” Vroom was looking after Howard
admiringly. “I never saw anybody who so well understood when to lead and
when to let alone. What results he does get!”
</p>
<p>
“A pity to waste such talents on this thankless business,” said King. “If
he’d gone into real business, he would have a salary of a hundred thousand
a year, would be rich and secure for life. Why, a business man could and
would make a whole career on the ideas he has in a single week. As it is——”
</p>
<p>
King shrugged his shoulders and Vroom finished the sentence for him:
“Coulter and Stokely could kick him out to-morrow and the <i>News-Record</i>
would go straight on living upon his ideas for ten years at least.”
</p>
<p>
Howard needed no one to make this truth clear to him to the full. Often,
as he thought of his expanding tastes, his expanding expenditures and his
expanding plans both for his private life and for his career, he felt an
awful sinking at the heart and a sense of fundamental weakness.
</p>
<p>
“I am building upon sand,” he said to himself. “In business, in the law,
in almost any other career to-day’s work would be to-morrow’s capital. As
it is, I am ever more and more a slave. To be free I ought to be poor or
rich. And I cannot endure the thought of poverty again. I must be rich.”
</p>
<p>
The idea allured him to a degree that made him ashamed of himself.
Sometimes, when he was talking to Marian or writing editorials, all in the
strain of high principle and contempt for sordidness, he would flush at
the thought that he was in reality a good deal of a hypocrite. “I’m
expressing the ideals I ought to have, the ideals I used to have, not the
ideals I have.”
</p>
<p>
But the clearer this discrepancy became to him and the wider the gap
between what he ought to think and what he really did think, the more
strenuously he protested to himself against himself, and the more fiercely
he denounced in public the very poison he was himself taking.
</p>
<p>
“I am living in a tainted atmosphere,” he said to Marian. “We all are. I
fight against the taint but how can I hope to avoid the consequences if I
persist in breathing it, in absorbing it at every pore of my body?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand you.” Marian was used to his moods of self-criticism
and did not attach much importance to them.
</p>
<p>
He thought a moment. “Oh, nothing,” he said. “What’s the use of discussing
what can’t be helped?” How could he tell her that the greatest factor in
his enervating environment was herself; that the strongest chains which
held him in it were the chains which bound him to her? Indeed, was he not
indulging in cowardly self-excuse in thinking that this was true? Had not
his success, rather than his love, made ambition unfettered by principle
the mainspring of his life?
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XX. — ILLUSION.
</h2>
<p>
“How shall we be married?” Howard asked her in the late Autumn.
</p>
<p>
“I know it will not be in a church with ushers and bridesmaids and a crowd
gaping at us. I suppose there is a public side to marriage since the state
makes one enter into a formal contract. But that can be done privately. I
should as soon think of driving down the Avenue with my arms about your
neck as of a public wedding.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” he laughed. “I was afraid—well, women are usually so
fond of—but you’re not usual. Let us see. The minister is absolutely
necessary, I suppose. Would one feel married if there were not a
minister?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know—I feel—”
</p>
<p>
She hesitated and blushed but looked straight at him with that expression
in her eyes which always made him think of their love as their religion.
</p>
<p>
“Feel—go on. I want to hear that very, very much.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel as if I were just as much married to you now as I ever could be.”
</p>
<p>
“And that is how I have felt ever since the day, when I hardly knew you,
when you suddenly came into my life—my real, inner life where no one
had been before—and sat down and at once made it look as if it were
your home. And the place that had been lonely was lonely no more, and has
not been since.”
</p>
<p>
She put her hand in his and he saw that there were tears in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Only that—that I am so happy. It—it frightens me. It seems so
like a dream.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s going to be a long, long dream, isn’t it?” He lifted her hand and
kissed it, then put it down in her lap again gently as if he feared a
sudden movement might awaken them. “Perhaps it had better be at Mrs.
Carnarvon’s house—some morning just before luncheon and we could go
quietly away afterward.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—and—tell me,” she said, “wouldn’t it be better for us not
to go far away—and not to stay long? It seems to me that I most want
to begin—begin our life together just as it will be.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you afraid you wouldn’t know what to do with me if I were idling
about all day long?”
</p>
<p>
“Not exactly that. But I’d rather not take a vacation until we had earned
it together.”
</p>
<p>
“What a beautiful idea! I’ll see what I can do.”
</p>
<p>
They postponed the wedding until Howard had the “art-department” of the <i>News-Record</i>
well established. It was on a bright winter day in the second week of
January that they stood up together and were married by the Mayor whom
Howard had helped to elect. Only Mr. and Mrs. Carnarvon and Marian’s
brother were there. Then the six sat down to luncheon, and at three
o’clock Howard and his wife started for Lakewood.
</p>
<p>
When they arrived a victoria was waiting. As soon as they were seated,
Howard said “Home.” The coachman touched his hat and the horses set out at
a swift trot. The sun was setting and the dry, still air was saturated
with the perfume of the snow-draped pines. Within five minutes the
carriage was at a pretty little cottage with wide, glass-enclosed porches.
They entered the hall. In the rooms on either side open fires were blazing
an ecstatic welcome.
</p>
<p>
“How do you like ‘home’?” asked Howard.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t quite understand.”
</p>
<p>
“You remember your plan of beginning at once. Well—this is the
compromise. Stokely has let me have his house here for a month—we
may keep it two if we like it. There is a telephone. The office isn’t two
hours away by rail. The newspapers are here early. We can combine work and
play.”
</p>
<p>
The manservant had left the room, a sort of library-reception room. Marian
was seated in a big chair drawn near the fire. She had thrown back her
wraps and was slowly drawing off her gloves. Howard stood at the side of
the fire, leaning against the mantel and looking down at her.
</p>
<p>
“Before you definitely decide to stay—” he paused.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she said, her colour heightening as she slowly lifted her eyes to
his, “yes—why this solemn tone?”
</p>
<p>
“If ever—in the days that come—one never knows what may happen—if
ever you should find that you had changed toward me——”
</p>
<p>
“Yes?”
</p>
<p>
“I ask you—don’t promise—I never want you to promise me
anything—I want you always—at every moment—to be
perfectly free. So I just ask that you will let me see it. Then we can
talk about it frankly, and we can decide what is best to do.”
</p>
<p>
“But—suppose—you see I might still not wish to wound you—”
she suggested, half teasing, half in earnest.
</p>
<p>
“It seems to me now that it is impossible that we can ever change. It
seems to me—” he sat on the wide arm of her chair, and leaned over
until his head touched hers, “that if you were to change it would break my
heart. But if you were to change and were to hide it from me, I should
find it out some day and——”
</p>
<p>
“And what——”
</p>
<p>
“It would be worse—a broken heart, a horror of myself, a—a
contempt for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Whatever comes, I’ll be myself or try to be. Is that what you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Exactly.”
</p>
<p>
“And if you change?”
</p>
<p>
“But I shall not!”
</p>
<p>
“Why do you say that so positively?”
</p>
<p>
“Because—well, there are some things that we wish to believe and
half believe, and some things that we believe that we believe, and
somethings that we <i>know</i>. I <i>know</i> about you—about my
love for you.”
</p>
<p>
“It is strange in a way, isn’t it?” Marian was gently drawing her fingers
through his. “This is all so different from what I used to think love
would be. I used to picture to myself a man, something like you in
appearance, only taller and fair, who would be my master, who would make
me do what he wished. I think a woman always dreams of a lover who will be
strong enough to be her ruler. And here——”
</p>
<p>
“So I am not the strong man that you look up to and tremble before? We
shall see.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t laugh at me. I mean that instead I have a man who makes me rule
myself. You make me feel strong, not weak, and proud, not humble. You make
me respect myself so.”
</p>
<p>
“The democracy of love—freedom, equality, fraternity. Don’t you like
it?”
</p>
<p>
“Madame is served.” It was the servant holding back one of the portières,
his face expressionless, his eyes down.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Happiness evades description or analysis. We can only say that it reaches
its highest point when a man and a woman, intelligent, appreciative,
sympathetic, endowed with youth, health and freedom, are devoting their
energies solely and determinedly to verifying each a preconceived idea of
the other.
</p>
<p>
“And what do you think of it by this time?”
</p>
<p>
Marian asked the question in the pause after a twenty minutes’ canter over
a straightaway stretch through the pines.
</p>
<p>
“Of what?” Howard inquired. “I mean of what phase of it. Of you?”
</p>
<p>
“Well,—yes, of me—after a week.”
</p>
<p>
“As I expected, only more so—more than I could have imagined. And
you, what do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s very different from what I expected. It seemed to me beforehand that
you, even you, would ‘get on my nerves’ just a little at times. I didn’t
expect you to appreciate—to feel my moods and to avoid doing—or
is it that you simply cannot do—anything jarring. You have amazing
instincts or else—” Marian looked at him and smiled mischievously,
“or else you have been well educated. Oh, I don’t mind—not in the
least. No matter what the cause, I’m glad—glad—glad that you
have been taught how to treat a woman.”
</p>
<p>
“I see you are determined to destroy me,” Howard was in jest, yet in
earnest. “I am not used to being flattered. I have never had but one
critic, and I have trained him to be severe and uncharitable. Now if you
set me up on a high altar and wave the censers and cry ‘glory, glory,
glory,’ I’ll lose my head. You have a terrible responsibility. I trust you
and I believe everything you say.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll begin my duties as critic as soon as we go back to—to earth.
But at present I’m going to be selfish. You see it makes me happier to
blind myself to your faults.”
</p>
<p>
They rode in silence for a few moments and then she said:
</p>
<p>
“I wish I had your feeling about—about democracy. I see your point
of view but I can’t take it. I know that you are right but I’m afraid my
education is too strong for me. I don’t believe in the people as you do.
It’s beautiful when you say it. I like to hear you. And I would not wish
you to feel as I do. I’d hate it if you did. It would be stooping,
grovelling for you to make distinctions among people. But——”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I do make distinctions among people—so much so that I have
never had a friend in my life until you came. I have been on intimate
terms with many, but no one except you has been on intimate terms with me.
Oh, yes, I’m one of the most exclusive persons in the world.”
</p>
<p>
“That sounds like autocracy, doesn’t it?” laughed Marian. “But you know I
don’t mean that. You think all the others are just as good as you are,
only in different ways, whereas I feel that they’re not. You don’t mind
vulgarity and underbreeding because you are perfectly indifferent to
people so long as they don’t try to jump the fence about your own little
private enclosure.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I believe in letting other people alone, and I insist upon being let
alone myself. You see you make the whole world revolve about social
distinctions. The fact is, isn’t it, that social distinctions are mere
trifles—”
</p>
<p>
“You oughtn’t to waste time arguing with a prejudice. I admit that what I
believe and feel is unreasonable. But I can’t change an instinct. To me
some people are better than others and are entitled to more, and ought to
be looked up to and respected.”
</p>
<p>
Howard had an answer on the tip of his tongue. His passion for high
principle seemed to have been rekindled for the time by his love and in
this tranquillising environment. He felt strongly tempted to reason with
her unreasonableness, thus practically boasted as a virtue. It seemed so
unworthy, this streak of snobbery, so senseless in an American at most
three generations away from manual labour. But he had made up his mind
long ago to trust to new surroundings, new interests to create in her a
spirit more in sympathy with his career.
</p>
<p>
“She is too intelligent, too high-minded,” he often reassured himself, “to
cling to this stupidity of class-feeling. She has heard nothing but
class-distinction all her life. Now that she is away from those people,
with their petty routine of petty ideas, she will begin to see things as
they are.”
</p>
<p>
So he suppressed the argument and, instead, said in a tone of mock-pity:
“Poor fallen queen—to marry beneath her. How she must have fought
against the idea of such a plebeian partner.”
</p>
<p>
“Plebeian—you?” Marian looked at him proudly. “Why, one has only to
see you to know.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, plebeian. I shall conceal it no longer. My ancestors were plain,
ordinary, common, untitled Americans.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, so were mine,” she laughed.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t! You distress me. I should never have married you had I known
that.”
</p>
<p>
“I <i>am</i> absurd, am I not?” Marian said gaily. “But let me have my
craze for well-mannered people and I’ll leave you your craze for the—the
masses.”
</p>
<p>
They began to canter. Howard was smiling in spite of his irritation; for
it always irritated him to have her refuse to see his point in this matter—his
distinction between a person as a friend and a person as a sociological
unit.
</p>
<p>
He worked for an hour or two every morning and sometimes in the evening,
Marian not far from his desk, so seated that when she turned the page of
her book she could lift her eyes and look at him. She read the papers
diligently every day for the first week. At the outset she thought she was
interested. But she knew so little about newspaper details that she soon
had to confess to herself that she was in fact interested in Howard as her
husband and lover, and that his career interested her only in a broad,
general way. What he talked about, that she understood and liked and was
able to discuss. But the newspapers and the news direct suggested nothing
to her, bored her.
</p>
<p>
“Just read that,” he would say, pointing to an item. She would read it and
wonder what he meant.
</p>
<p>
“It seems to me,” she would think, “that it wouldn’t in the least matter
if that had not been printed.” Then she would ask evasively but with an
assumption of interest, “What are you going to do about it?”
</p>
<p>
And he would explain the meaning between the lines; the hinted facts that
ought to be brought out; the possibilities of getting a piece of news that
would attract wide attention. And she would see it, sometimes clearly,
usually vaguely; and she would admire him, but resume her unconquerable
indifference to news.
</p>
<p>
She was soon looking at the paper only to read what he wrote; and she
often thought how much more interesting he was as a talker than as a
writer. “I’ll start right when we get to town,” she was constantly
promising herself. “It must, must, must be <i>our</i> work.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was, as she had told him, acutely sensitive to her moods. He did
not formulate it to himself but simply obeyed an instinct which defined
for him the limits of her interest. Before they had been at Lakewood a
month, he was working alone without any expectation of sympathy or
interest from her and without the slightest sense of loss in not getting
it. Why should he miss that which he had never had, had never counted upon
getting? He had always been mentally alone, most alone in the plans and
actions bearing directly upon his own career. He was perfectly content to
have her as the companion of his leisure.
</p>
<p>
Possibly, if he had been insistent, or if they had been in real sympathy
instead of in only surface sympathy in most respects, she might have
become interested in his work, might have impelled him to right
development. But her distaste and inertia and his habit of debating and
deciding questions as to the paper in his own mind, the fear of boring
her, the dread of intruding upon her rights to her own individual tastes
and feelings, restrained him without his having a sense of restraint.
</p>
<p>
When, after two months, they went up to town to stay, their course of life
was settled, though Marian was protesting that it was not and Howard was
unconscious of there having been any settlement, or anything to settle.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXI. — WAVERING.
</h2>
<p>
Their home was an apartment at Twenty-ninth Street and Madison Avenue—just
large enough for two with its eleven rooms, all bearing the stamp of
Marian’s individuality. She had a keen sense of the beautiful and she had
given her thought and most of her time between the early autumn and the
wedding to making an attractive home. He had not seen her work until they
came together in the late afternoon of a day in the last week of February.
</p>
<p>
“You—everywhere you,” he said, as they inspected room after room. “I
don’t see how I could add anything to that. It is beautiful—the
things you have brought together, I mean, the furniture, curtains,
carpets, pictures, all beautiful in themselves, but—”
</p>
<p>
He was looking at her in that way which made her feel his great love for
her even more deeply than when he put his arms about her and kissed her.
“It reminds me of what I so often think about you. Nature gave you beauty
but you make it wonderful because <i>you</i> shine through it, give it the
force, the expression of your individuality. Other women have noses, eyes,
chins, mouths as beautiful as yours. But only you produce such effects
with the materials. I don’t express it very well but—you
understand?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I understand.” She was leaning against him, her head resting upon
his shoulder. “And you like your home?”
</p>
<p>
“We shall be happy here. I feel it in the air. This is a temple of the
three great gods—Freedom, Love and Happiness. And—we’ll keep
the fires on the altars blazing, won’t we?”
</p>
<p>
His hours were most irregular. Sometimes he was off to work early in the
morning. Again he would not rise until noon. Sometimes he did not go to
the office after dinner, and again he came hurriedly to dinner, not having
the time to dress, and left immediately afterward to be gone until two,
three or even four in the morning. At first Marian tried to follow his
irregularities; but she was soon compelled to give up. As he most often
breakfasted about ten o’clock, she arranged to breakfast regularly at that
hour. If he was not yet up, she waited about the house until she had seen
him, listened while he talked of those “everlasting newspapers,” praised
his work a great deal, criticised it little and that gently. She made few
and feeble struggles to interest herself in newspapers as newspapers. But
he did not encourage her; other interests, domestic and social, clamoured
for her time; and the idea of being directly useful to him in his work
faded from her mind.
</p>
<p>
If she had loved him more sympathetically, if she had not been so
super-sensitive to his passion for complete freedom, she would have
resented what in another kind of man would have seemed frank neglect of
her. But she thought she understood him and was deceived by his
self-deceiving conviction that his work was her service and that the
highest proof of his devotion to her was devotion to “our” career. Thus
there was no bitterness or reproach of him, rarely much intensity, in her
regret that they were together so little.
</p>
<p>
“Good morning, stranger!” she said, as he came into the dining room one
day in early June.
</p>
<p>
He kissed her hand and then the “topknot” as he called the point into
which her hair was gathered at the crown of her head. “It has been four
days since I saw you,” he said. And he sat opposite her looking at her
with an expression of sadness which she had not seen since the first days
of their acquaintance.
</p>
<p>
“I have missed you—you know,” she was trying to look cheerful, “but
I understand—”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he interrupted. “You understand what I intend, understand that I
mean my life to be for <i>us</i>. But sometimes—this morning—I
think I am mistaken. It seems to me that I am letting this—” he
threw his hand contemptuously toward the heap of morning newspapers beside
him, “this trash comes between us. You are my real career, not these, and
under the pretense of working for us I am spending my whole life, my one
life, my one chance to help to make us happy, upon these.” And he pushed
the bundle of papers off the table.
</p>
<p>
“Something has depressed you.” She was leaning her elbow upon the table
and her chin upon her hand and was looking at him wistfully. “I wouldn’t
have you any different. You must follow the law of your nature. You must
work at your ideal of being useful and influential in the world. You would
not be satisfied to take my hand and trudge off with me through Arcadia to
pick flowers and weave them into crowns for me. Nor should I,” she
laughed, “or I try to think I shouldn’t.”
</p>
<p>
“Let us go abroad for two months,” he said. “I am tired, so tired. I am so
weary of all these others, men and things.”
</p>
<p>
“Can you spare the time?”
</p>
<p>
“I”—he corrected himself—“we have earned a vacation. It will
be for me the first real vacation since I left Yale—thirteen years
ago. I am growing narrow and stale. Let us get away and forget. Shall we?”
</p>
<p>
“The sooner the better—if this is not a passing mood. What has
depressed you?” she persisted.
</p>
<p>
“What seems to be a piece of very good luck.” He laughed almost
sneeringly. “They have given me a share in the paper, twenty thousand in
stock—which means a fixed income of five thousand a year so long as
the paper pays what it does now—twenty-five per cent. And they offer
me twenty thousand more at par to be paid for within two years. We are in
a fair way to be rich.”
</p>
<p>
“They don’t want to lose you, evidently,” she said. “But why does this
make you sad? We are independent now—absolutely independent, both of
us.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—we are rich. Together we have more than thirty-five thousand a
year. But it is not what I wanted. I wanted to be free. Can a man be free
who is rich, and rich in the way we are? Will my mind be open? Shall I
dare to act and speak the truth? Or will our property, our environment,
speak for me?”
</p>
<p>
“I can’t imagine you a slave to mere dollars.”
</p>
<p>
“Can’t you? Well, I am afraid—I’m really afraid. I have always said
that if I wished to—enslave a people I would make them prosperous,
would give them property, make them dependent upon their dollars. Then the
fear of losing their dollars, their investments, would make them endure
any oppression. Freedom’s battles were never fought by men with full
stomachs and full purses.”
</p>
<p>
“But rich men have given up everything for freedom—Washington was a
rich man.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but how many Washingtons has the world produced? I see the time
coming when I shall have to choose. I see it and—I dread it.”
</p>
<p>
She rose and stood behind him leaning over with her arms about his neck
and her check against his.
</p>
<p>
“You are brave. You are strong,” she whispered. “You will meet that crisis
if it comes and I have no fear, Mr. Valiant-for-Truth, as to how the
battle will go.”
</p>
<p>
He was glad that he did not have to face her eyes just then. “We will go
abroad next Wednesday week,” he whispered, “and we’ll be happy in France—in
Switzerland—in Holland—I want to see the park at the Hague
again; and the tall trees with their straight big trunks green with moss;
and the boughs meeting over the canals and making the clear water so
black; and the snow-white swans sailing statelily about.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
With the Atlantic between him and his work, he was able to suspend the
habit of so many years. You would have fancied them just married, at
whatever stage of their wanderings you might have met them. They were
always laughing and talking—an endless flow of high spirits,
absorption each in the other. They rose when they pleased, went to bed
when it suited them. They had a manservant and a maid with them to relieve
them of all the details. They travelled only in the afternoons, and then
not far. If they missed one train, they cheerfully waited for another.
</p>
<p>
“I think we are achieving my ideal of vacation,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“What is that—perfect idleness? We certainly are idle. I shouldn’t
have believed you could be so idle.”
</p>
<p>
“Perfect idleness—yes. But more than that. I aimed far higher. My
ideal was perfect irresponsibility. We have become like the wind that
bloweth where it listeth.”
</p>
<p>
And again, she said: “Let me see, what day is this?”
</p>
<p>
“I think it is Thursday or Friday,” he replied. “But it may be Sunday. I
can assure you that it is afternoon, late afternoon, and I think we ought
to dress for dinner soon. After dinner, if you still care to know, and
will remind me, I’ll try to find out the day. But I’m sure we shall have
forgotten before to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
Howard got an extension of his leave of absence and they roamed about
England in August, reaching New York on the first day of September. Marian
went on to Mrs. Carnarvon at Newport and Howard took rooms at the Waldorf.
She stayed away a full week, then came to town, opened their apartment,
and surprised him with a formal invitation to dinner.
</p>
<p>
He came like a guest and they went through all the formalities of meeting
for the first time, of increasing intimacy—condensing a complete
courtship into one evening.
</p>
<p>
“I thought you had had enough of me for the time,” he said, as they sat in
the wide window-seat, he tracing with his forefinger the line of the
straps over her bare shoulders.
</p>
<p>
“And I thought that I would give you a chance to forget how nice I am and
so give you the pleasure of learning all over again. But it was so lonely
and miserable up there. ‘Who can come after the king?’”
</p>
<p>
“Sometimes I think I ought to stir about more—meet the men who lead
in the city. But it seems such a waste of time when I can come and call
upon you.”
</p>
<p>
“But might it not be better in the long run if you did meet these men?
Mightn’t it make your getting on quicker and easier?”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps—if I were a gregarious animal, but I’m not. I’m shy and
solitary and hard to get acquainted with. And it takes time to make
friends. Besides, in making friends you also make enemies, and one enemy
can do you more harm than all your friends can do you good. Then too,
friends take up too much time. We have so little time and—we can
spend it to so much better advantage—can’t we?”
</p>
<p>
Marian pushed herself closer against him and presently said dreamily: “So
much happiness, such utter happiness which no one, nothing can take away.
I wonder when and how the first storm will come?”
</p>
<p>
“It needn’t come at all—not for a long, long time. And when it does—we
can weather it, don’t you think?”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
During the next two months they were together more than they had been in
the spring. He imposed day office hours upon himself and did no work in
the evenings except the correcting of editorial proofs which he had sent
to him at the house, at the theatre, or at whatever restaurant they were
dining. And at midnight he called up the office on the telephone and
talked with Mr. King or Mr. Vroom about the news in hand and the programme
for presenting it in the next morning’s paper.
</p>
<p>
But as “people”—meaning Marian’s friends—returned to town,
they fell into the former routine. It was in part his doing, in part hers.
He was now thirty-seven years old and his mind, always of a serious cast,
was intolerant of trifles and triflers.
</p>
<p>
Marian’s range of interests was shallower but much wider than his. Her
beauty, her cleverness, her tact caused her to be sought. She invited many
to their house and accepted more and more invitations. At first she never
went without him. But he was sometimes compelled by his work to send her
alone. He rarely went except for her sake—because he thought going
about amused her. And he was glad and relieved when she began to go
without him, instead of spending the evenings in solitude.
</p>
<p>
“There is no reason why you should punish yourself and punish me because
you had the ill luck to marry a working-man,” he said. “It cannot be
agreeable to sit here all by yourself evening after evening. And it
depresses me when I am at the office at night to think of you as lonely.
It makes me happier in my work—my pleasure, you know—to think
of you enjoying yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“But aren’t you afraid that some one will steal me?” she asked,
laughingly.
</p>
<p>
“Not I.” He was smiling proudly at her. “If you could be stolen, if you
could be happier anywhere than with me, you have only to let me into the
plot.”
</p>
<p>
“There are some women who would not like that.”
</p>
<p>
“And there are men who wouldn’t feel as I do. But you and I, we belong to
a class all by ourselves, don’t we?”
</p>
<p>
Apparently they were as devoted each to the other as ever. But each now
sought a separate happiness—he perforce in his work, she perforce in
the only way left open to her. When they were together, which meant
several hours every day and usually one whole day in the week, they were
at once seemingly absorbed each in the other with all the rest as
background. But none the less, they were leading separate lives, with
separate interests, separate tastes, separate modes of thinking. The
“bourgeois” life which they had planned—both standing behind the
counter and both adding up the results of the day’s business after they
had put up the shutters, two as one in all the interests of life—became
a dead and forgotten dream.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXII. — THE SHENSTONE EPISODE.
</h2>
<p>
On the way to or from the opera or a party, she would peep in on him,
watching the back of his head as he bent over his desk or read away at
some dull-looking book, wishing that he would feel her presence and turn
with that smile which was always hers from him, yet fearing to make a
sound and compel his attention.
</p>
<p>
“At times I think,” she said one day when he caught her in his arms on a
sudden impulse and kissed her, “that the reason you don’t try to rule me
is because you don’t care enough.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s precisely it.” He was smoothing her eyebrows with his forefinger.
“I don’t care enough about ruling. I don’t care enough for the sort of
love that responds to ‘must.’”
</p>
<p>
“But a woman likes to have ‘must’ said to her sometimes.”
</p>
<p>
“Does she? Do you? Well—I’ll say ‘must’ to you. You must love me
freely and voluntarily, or not at all. You must do as you please.”
</p>
<p>
“But don’t you see that that drives me from you often, keeps us apart in
many ways. Now if you compelled me to think as you do, to like what you
like—”
</p>
<p>
“But I couldn’t. Then you would no longer be <i>you</i>. And I like you so
well just as you are that I would not change an idea in your head.”
</p>
<p>
Marian sighed and went away to her dinner party. She felt that she was in
danger. “Not of falling in love with some other man,” she thought, “for
that’s impossible. But if a man were to come along who invited me to be
interested in his work, to keep him at whatever he was doing, I’d accept
and that would lead on and on—where?”
</p>
<p>
She soon had an opportunity to answer that question. Howard went away to
Washington to assist the party leaders in putting through a difficult
tariff-reform bill which all the protected interests were fighting. He
expected to be gone a week; but week after week passed and he was still at
the capital, directing the paper by telegraph and sending Marian hurried
notes postponing his return. She was going about daily, early and late,
her life vacant, her mind restlessly seeking occupation, interest.
</p>
<p>
After he had been gone three weeks she found herself at dinner at Mrs.
Provost’s next to a tall, fair-haired athletic young man of about her own
age. Something in his expression—perhaps the amused way in which he
studied the faces of the others—attracted her to him. She glanced
over at his card. It read “Mr. Shenstone.”
</p>
<p>
“It doesn’t add much to your information, does it?” he smiled, as he
caught her glance rising from the card.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing,” she confessed candidly. “I never heard of you before.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet I’ve been splashing about, trying to attract attention to myself,
for twelve years.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps not in this particular pond.”
</p>
<p>
“No, that is true.”
</p>
<p>
“I was wondering what you do—lawyer, doctor, journalist, business
man or what.
</p>
<p>
“And what did you conclude?”
</p>
<p>
“I concluded that you did nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right. But I try—I paint.”
</p>
<p>
“Portraits?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“That explains your way of looking at people. Only, you’ll get no
customers if you paint them as you see them.”
</p>
<p>
“I only see what they see when they look in the mirror.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but you see it impartial—or rather, I should say, cynically.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you.”
</p>
<p>
“For what?”
</p>
<p>
“For calling me cynical. The two keenest pleasures a man can attain are
for a woman to call him a cynic and for a woman to call him a devil with
the women.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you a ‘devil with the women’?”
</p>
<p>
“Not I—not any more than I am a cynic. But let us talk about you—I
am about exhausted as a topic of conversation. Why do you look so
discontented?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I have nothing to occupy my mind.”
</p>
<p>
“No children?”
</p>
<p>
“None—and no dogs.”
</p>
<p>
“No husband?”
</p>
<p>
“Husbands are busy.”
</p>
<p>
“So you are the typical American woman—the American instinct for
doing, the universal woman’s instinct for sunshine and laziness; the
husband absorbed in his business or profession with his domestic life as
an incident; the wife—like you.”
</p>
<p>
“That is right, and wrong—nearer right than wrong, a little unjust
to the husband.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it’s probably your fault that you are not absorbed in his business or
profession. It ought to be as much yours as his. What does he do?”
</p>
<p>
“He edits a newspaper.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he’s <i>the</i> Mr. Howard. A very interesting, a very remarkable
man.”
</p>
<p>
Marian was delighted by this appreciation. She talked with Shenstone again
after dinner and was pleased that he was to be in the same box with her at
the opera the next night. He had spent much of his time on the other side
of the Atlantic. He was unusually well educated for an artist’s, and his
mind was not developed in one direction only. Like Marian, his point of
view was artistic and emotional. Like her he had a reverence for
tradition, a deference to caste—the latter not offensive for the
same reason that hers was not, because good birth and good breeding made
him of the “high caste” and not a cringer with his eyes craned upward. It
seemed in him, as in her, a sort of self-respect.
</p>
<p>
Marian showed a candid liking for his society and he was quick to take
advantage of it. For a month they saw more and more each of the other, she
discreet without deliberation and he discreet with deliberation. He talked
to her of his work, of his ambition. He showed her himself without
egotism. He made an impression upon her so distinct and so favourable that
she admitted to herself that he was the most fascinating man—except
one—whom she had ever met.
</p>
<p>
When Howard at last returned, defeated by corruption within his own party
and for the time disgusted with politics, she at once had Shenstone at the
house to dine. “What do you think of Mr. Shenstone?” she asked when they
were alone.
</p>
<p>
“No wonder you’re enthusiastic about him. As he talked to me, I could
hardly keep from laughing. It was your own views, almost your own words.
He has the look of a great man. I think he will ‘arrive,’ as they say in
the Bowery.”
</p>
<p>
Howard went out of his way to be agreeable to Shenstone, often inviting
him to the house and giving him a commission to paint Marian. For the rest
of the winter Shenstone was constantly in Marian’s company; so constantly
that they were gossiped about, and all the women who were unpleasantly
discussed “for cause” conspired to throw them together as much as
possible.
</p>
<p>
One evening in the very end of the winter, Howard called to Marian from
his dressing room: “Why, lady, Shenstone’s gone, hasn’t he? I’ve just read
a note from him.”
</p>
<p>
There was a pause before Marian answered in a constrained voice: “Yes, he
sailed to-day.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was tying his bow. He paused at the curious tone, then smiled
mysteriously to himself. He put on his waistcoat and coat and knocked on
the half-open door. “May I come in?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I’m waiting for dinner to be announced.”
</p>
<p>
She was sitting before the fire, very beautiful in her evening gown. She
seemed not to observe that he had entered but stared on into the flames.
He stood beside her, looking down at her with the half mocking, half
tender smile. Presently he sat upon the arm of her chair and took one of
her hands. “Poor, friendless, beautiful lady,” he said softly.
</p>
<p>
She glanced up quickly, her cheeks flaming but her eyes clear and frank.
“Why do you say that?” she asked in the tone of one who knows why.
</p>
<p>
“Other women will not be her friends because they are jealous of her, and
as for the men—how can a man be really a friend to a woman, a
fascinating, sympathetic woman?”
</p>
<p>
Marian hid her face against the lapel of his coat. “He told me,” she
whispered, “and then he went away.”
</p>
<p>
“He always does tell her. But——”
</p>
<p>
“But—what?”
</p>
<p>
“She doesn’t always send him away. Poor fellow! Still, he went into it
with his eyes open.”
</p>
<p>
“He was very nice. He told it in a roundabout way. And I wasn’t a bit
afraid that he’d—he’d—you know. But I got to thinking about
how I’d feel if he did—did touch me. And it made me—nervous.”
</p>
<p>
There was a long pause, then she went on: “I wonder how you’d feel about
touching another woman?”
</p>
<p>
“I? Dear me, I wonder! I never thought. You see I’m such a domestic,
unattractive creature——”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t laugh at me, please,” she pleaded.
</p>
<p>
“I’m not laughing. Underneath, I’m thinking—thinking what I would do
if I met you and lost you. It’s very black on the Atlantic for one pair of
eyes to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“And the worst of it is,” she said, “that my vanity is flattered and I’m
not really sorry for him.”
</p>
<p>
“Rather proud of her conquest, is she?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it pleased me to have him care.”
</p>
<p>
“She likes to think that he’ll carry his broken heart to the grave, does
she?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Isn’t it shameful?”
</p>
<p>
“Shameful? Shameless. I have always held that even the best woman dearly
loves to ruin a man. It’s such a triumph. And the more she loves him, the
more she’d like to ruin him—that is, if ruin came solely through
love for her and didn’t involve her.”
</p>
<p>
“But I would not want to ruin you.”
</p>
<p>
“If that seemed to be the supreme test of my love for you—are you
sure? I’m not. There’s Thomas, knocking to announce dinner.”
</p>
<p>
The Shenstone incident was apparently closed. Marian, a most attractive
woman of thirty, absorbed in a social life that demanded all her physical
and mental energy as well as all of her time, did not long vividly
remember him. But he had given her a standard by which she unconsciously
measured her husband. She contrasted the life he had promised her, the
life Shenstone reminded her of, with the life that was—so material,
so suspiciously physical when it professed to be loving, so suspiciously
chill when it professed to be friendly. She thrust aside these thoughts as
disloyal and false. But they persisted in returning.
</p>
<p>
If she had been less appreciative of Howard’s intellect, less fascinated
by the charm of his personality, she would soon have become one of the
“misunderstood” women in search of “consolation.” Instead, she turned her
mind in the direction natural to her character—social ambition.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXIII. — EXPANDING AND CONTRACTING.
</h2>
<p>
In such a city as New York, to be deliberately careful about money is the
only way to keep within one’s income, whether it be vast or small. There
are temptations to buy at the end of every glance of the eye. The
merchants are crafty in producing new and insidious allurements, in
creating new and expensive tastes. But these might be resisted were it not
that the habits of all one’s associates are constantly and all but
irresistibly stimulating the faculty of imitation.
</p>
<p>
Neither Howard nor Marian had been brought up to be watchful about money.
Both had been accustomed to having their wants supplied. And now that they
had a household and a growing income, it was a matter of course that their
expenditures should steadily expand. Before three years had passed they
were spending more than double the sum which at the outset they had fixed
upon as their limit. A merely decent and self-respecting return of the
hospitalities they accepted, a carriage and pair and two saddle horses and
the servants to look after them—these items accounted for the
increase. They looked upon this as really necessary expenditure and soon
would have found that curtailment involved genuine deprivation. From the
very beginning each step in expansion made the next logical and
inevitable, made the plea of necessity seem valid.
</p>
<p>
An aunt of Marian’s died, leaving her a “small” house—worth perhaps
a quarter of a million—near the Avenue in Sixty-fifth Street, and
eighty thousand in cash. About the same time Stokely told Howard of a fine
speculative opportunity in certain copper properties. Howard hesitated. He
knew that the way of speculation was the way of bondage for his newspaper
and for him. But this particular adventure seemed harmless and he yielded.
The money was invested and within a few months was producing an income of
fifteen thousand a year which promised to be steady. Howard’s ownership of
stock in the paper increased; and as the profits advanced swiftly with its
swift growth in its illustrated form, his own income was nearly fifty
thousand a year. They were growing very rich. There was no longer the
slightest anxiety as to money in his mind.
</p>
<p>
“You know the great dread I had in marrying,” he said to her one day, “was
lest I should make myself and you dependents, should some day sacrifice my
freedom to my fear of losing—happiness.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and very foolish you were, not to have more confidence in yourself
and in me.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps. But what I am thinking is that you have brought me luck. I am
free, beyond anybody’s reach. I could quit the paper to-morrow and we
should hardly have to change our style of living even if I did not get
something else to do.”
</p>
<p>
“Style of living—” in that phrase lay the key to the change that was
swiftly going on in Howard’s mind and mental attitude. It is not easy for
a man with environment wholly in his favour to keep his point of view
correct, to keep his horizon wide and clear, his sense of proportion just.
It is next to impossible for him to do so when his environment opposes.
</p>
<p>
The man who looks out from misery and squalor upon misery and squalor is,
if he thinks at all, naturally an anarchist. To him the established order
shows only injustice and persistence of injustice. The man who looks out
from luxury and ease and well-being upon luxury and ease and well-being is
forced by the very limitations of the human mind to an over-reverence for
the established order. He is unreasonably suspicious of anything that
threatens change. “When I’m comfortable all’s well in the world; change
might bring discomfort to me.” And he flatters himself that he is a
“conservative.”
</p>
<p>
Howard had had a long training at the correct standpoint and in right
thinking. But the influences were there, were at work, were destroying his
devotion to a social and political ideal wholly alien to the life he was
now living under the leading of his wife. He did not blame her, indeed he
could not justly have blamed her, for his falling away from what he knew
were correct principles for him. While she had brought him into this
environment, while at first it was in large part for her that he gave so
much time and thought to the accumulation of wealth, soon love of luxury,
dependence upon a train of servants, fondness for the great extravagances
to which New York tempts the rich and those living near the rich, became
stronger in him than it was in her. And through the inevitable reaction of
environment upon the man, the central point in his valuation of men and
women tended to shift from the fundamentals, mind and character, to the
surface qualities—dress and style and manners and refinement, and
even dress.
</p>
<p>
This process of demoralisation was well advanced when they moved from the
apartment. After four years of “expansion” there, they had begun to feel
cramped; and a year after Marian inherited the house Howard had progressed
to the mental, the moral, the financial state where it seemed natural,
logical, practically necessary that they should set up a real New York
“establishment.”
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t this just the house for us?” she said. “I hate huge, big houses.
Like you, I think the taste of the occupants should be everywhere. Now
this house is just big enough. You don’t know how wonderful it would be.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, I do,” he laughed, “and you must try it.” He was as enthusiastic
as she.
</p>
<p>
In the late autumn the house was ready; and there was not a more artistic
interior in New York. It was not so much the result of great expense as of
intelligence and taste. It was an expression of an individuality—a
revelation of a woman’s beautiful mind, inspired by love.
</p>
<p>
“At last I have something to interest, to occupy me,” she said. “This is
our very own, through and through our own. It will be such a pleasure to
me to keep it always like this.”
</p>
<p>
“You—degenerated into a household drudge,” he mocked. “Why, you used
to laugh at me when I held up a wife who was a good housekeeper as one of
my ideals.”
</p>
<p>
“Did I?” she answered. “Well, as you would say, see what I’ve come to
through living with—a member of the working-classes.”
</p>
<p>
Howard’s own particular part of this house included a library with a small
study next to it. In the study was a most attractive table with plenty of
room to spread about books and papers, a huge divan in the corner and a
fire-place near by. He found himself doing more and more of his work at
home. There were not so many interruptions as at the office, the beauty of
the surroundings, the consciousness that “she” was not far away—all
combined to keep him at home and to enable him to do more and better work
there.
</p>
<p>
He was justly and greatly proud of her achievement; and where he used to
be more regretful than he admitted even to himself when they had guests,
he was now glad to see others about, admiring her taste, appreciating her
skill as a hostess and giving him opportunities to look at her from an
ever new point of view.
</p>
<p>
Of course these guests were almost all “<i>their</i> kind of people”—amiable,
well mannered persons who thought and acted in that most conventional of
moulds, the mould of “good society.” They fitted into the surroundings,
they did their part toward making those surroundings luxurious—a
“wallow of self-complacent content.” And this environment soon suited and
fitted him exactly.
</p>
<p>
But to her he was still The Democrat. She loved him in the way and to the
degree which her character, as the years had developed it, permitted her
to love. And this love, or rather admiring respect, was wholly based upon
her ideal of him, her belief in the honesty and intensity of his
convictions. While she did not share them, she had breadth enough to
admire them and to regard them as high removed above her own ideas to
which for herself she held tenaciously, instinct and association and
“tradition” triumphing over reason.
</p>
<p>
Howard retained his ideal of her, never examining her closely, never
seeing or suspecting what a pale love she gave him and how shrivelled had
become the part of her nature which she and he both assumed was most
strongly developed. He knew how she idealised him and did not dare to
undeceive her. Therefore he practised toward her a hypocrisy that grew
steadily more disgraceful, yet grew so gradually that there was no single
moment at which he could conveniently halt and “straighten the record.” At
first he was often and heartily ashamed of himself; but by degrees this
feeling deadened into cynical insensibility and he was only ashamed to let
her see him as he really was. She had kept her self-respect. She esteemed
self-respect at the exalted valuation he had formerly put upon it. What if
she should find him out?
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
When the famous “coal conspiracy” was formed, three of the men conspicuous
in it were among their intimates—that is, their families were often
at his house and he and Marian were often at theirs. Yet he had never made
a more relentless attack. Nor did he, either in the news columns or on the
editorial page, conceal the connection of his three friends with the
conspiracy.
</p>
<p>
“Mrs. Mercer was here this morning,” Marian said as they were waiting for
the butler to announce dinner. She was flushed and embarrassed.
</p>
<p>
Howard laughed. “And did she tell you what a dreadful husband you had?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, she didn’t blame you at all. She said they all knew how perfectly
upright you were. Only, she said you did not understand and were doing Mr.
Mercer a great injustice.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“Why—I can’t believe—is it possible, dear—I was just
reading one of your editorials. Can Mr. Mercer be in such a scheme? The
way she told it to me, he and the others were really doing a lot of people
a valuable service, putting their property on a paying basis, enabling the
railroads to meet their expenses and to keep thousands and thousands of
men employed.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor Mercer!” Howard said ironically. “Poor misunderstood philanthropist!
What a pity that that sort of benevolence has to be carried on by bribing
judges and prosecutors and legislatures, by making the poor shiver and
freeze, by subtracting from the pleasures and adding to the anxieties of
millions. One would almost say that such a philanthropy had better not be
undertaken. It is so likely to be misunderstood by the ‘unruly classes.’”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I knew you were right. I told her you must be right, that you never
wrote until you knew.”
</p>
<p>
“And what was the result?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, we are making some very bitter enemies.”
</p>
<p>
“I doubt it. I suspect that before long they’ll come wheedling about in
the hope that I’ll let up on them or be a little easier next time.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m sure I do not care what they do,” said Marian, drawing herself up.
“All I care for is—you, and to see you do your duty at whatever cost
or regardless of cost—” she was leaning over the back of his chair
with her arms about his neck and her lips very near to his ear—“you
are my love without fear and without reproach.”
</p>
<p>
“Listen, dear.” He took her hand and drew her arms more closely about his
neck. “Suppose that the lines were drawn—as they may be any day.
Suppose that we had to choose, with all these friends of yours, with our
position, yes, even the place I have won in my profession, my place as
editor—all that we now have on the one side; and on the other side a
thankless, unprofitable, apparently useless standing up for the right.
Wouldn’t you miss your friends?”
</p>
<p>
“<i>All</i> our friends? And who will be on the other side?”
</p>
<p>
“Almost no one that we know—that you would care to call upon or go
about with or have here at the house. Nobody with any great amount of
wealth or social position. Those other people who are in town when it is
said ‘Nobody is in town now!’”
</p>
<p>
She did not answer.
</p>
<p>
“Where would you be?” he repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I wasn’t thinking of that.” She came around and sat on his knee.
“Where? Why, there’s only one ‘where’ in all this world for me—‘wheresoever
thou goest.’”
</p>
<p>
And so the half-formed impulse to begin to straighten himself out with her
was smothered by her.
</p>
<p>
Both were silent through dinner. She was thinking how honest, how fearless
he was, how he loved her, how eagerly she would follow him, how blessed
she was in the love of such a man. And he—he was regretting that his
“pose” had carried him so far; he was wishing that he had not been so
bitter in his attacks upon his and his wife’s friends, the coal
conspirators. When he had definitely cast in his lot with “the shearers”
why persist in making his hypocrisy more abominable by protesting more
loudly than ever in behalf of “the sheep?” Above all, why had he let his
habit of voluble denunciation lead him into this hypocrisy with the woman
he loved?
</p>
<p>
He admitted to himself that “causes” had ceased to interest him except as
they might contribute to the advancement of his power. Power!—that
was his ambition now. First he had wished to have an independent income in
order to be free. When he had achieved that, it was at the sacrifice of
his mental freedom. And now, with the clearness of self-knowledge which
only men of great ability have, he knew that the one cause for which he
would make sacrifices was—himself.
</p>
<p>
“Of what are you thinking so gloomily?” she interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“Oh—I—let me see—well, I was thinking what a fraud I am;
and that I wished I could dupe myself as completely as I can dupe—”
</p>
<p>
“Me?” she laughed. “Oh, we’re all frauds—shocking frauds. I wouldn’t
have you see me as I really am for anything.”
</p>
<p>
Although her remark was a commonplace, of small meaning, as he knew, he
got comfort out of it, so desperately was he casting about for some
consolation.
</p>
<p>
“That’s true, my dear,” he said. “And I wish that you liked the kind of a
fraud I am as well as I like the kind of a fraud you are.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXIV. — “MR. VALIANT-FOR-TRUTH.”
</h2>
<p>
Stokely came rushing into his office the next morning. “Good God, old
man,” he exclaimed, “What’s the meaning of this attack on the coal roads?”
</p>
<p>
Howard flushed with resentment, not at what Stokely said, but at his tone.
</p>
<p>
“Now, don’t get on your high horse. I don’t think you understand.”
Stokely’s tone had moderated. “Don’t you know that the Delaware Valley
road is in this?”
</p>
<p>
Howard started. He had just invested two hundred thousand dollars in that
stock on Stokely’s advice “No, I didn’t know it.” He recovered himself.
“And furthermore I don’t give a damn.” He struck his desk angrily. His
simulation of incorruptible indignation for the moment half deceived
himself.
</p>
<p>
“Why, man, if this infernal roast is kept up, you’ll lose a hundred
thousand. Then there are my interests. I’m up to my neck in this deal.”
</p>
<p>
“My advice to you is to get out of it. I’m sorry, but you know as well as
I do that the thing is infamous.”
</p>
<p>
“Infamous—nonsense! It will double our dividends and the consumers
won’t feel it.”
</p>
<p>
“Let us not discuss it, Stokely. There—don’t say anything you’ll
regret.”
</p>
<p>
“But—”
</p>
<p>
“Now, Stokely—don’t argue it with me.”
</p>
<p>
Stokely put on his hat, stood up and looked at Howard with sullen
admiration. “You will drive away the last friend you’ve got on earth, if
you keep this up. Good morning.”
</p>
<p>
Howard sent a smile of cynical amusement after him, then stared
thoughtfully into the mass of papers on his desk for five, ten, fifteen
minutes. When his plan was formed he touched the electric button.
</p>
<p>
“Please tell Mr. King I’d like to see him,” he said to the answering boy.
</p>
<p>
Mr. King entered with a bundle of legal documents. “I suppose it’s the
injunction you want to discuss,” he said. “We’ve got the papers all ready.
It’s simply great. Those fellows will be in a corner and will have to give
up. They can’t get away from us. The price of coal will drop half a dollar
within a week, I’ll bet.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m afraid you are over sanguine,” Howard said. “I’ve just been going
over the matter with my lawyer. But leave the papers with me. And—about
the news—be careful what you say. We’ve been going a little strong.
I think a little less personal matter would be advisable.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. King was amazed and looked it. He slowly pulled himself together to
say, “All right, Mr. Howard. I think I understand.” He laid the papers
down and departed. Outside the door he laughed softly to himself.
“Somebody’s been cutting his comb, I guess,” he murmured. “Well, I didn’t
think he’d last. New York always gets ‘em when they’re worth while.”
</p>
<p>
As the door closed behind King, Howard drew out the lowest and deepest
drawer of his desk. It was half-filled with long-undisturbed pamphlets and
newspaper cuttings. He tossed in the injunction papers. A cloud of dust
flew up and settled thickly upon them. He shut the drawer.
</p>
<p>
He went to the window and looked out over the city—that seductive,
that overwhelming expression of wealth and power. “What was it my father
wrote me when I told him I was going to New York?” and he recalled almost
the exact words—“New York that lures young men from the towns and
the farms, and prostitutes them, teaches them to sell themselves with
unblushing cheeks for a fee, for an office, for riches, for power.” He
shrugged his shoulders, smiled, drew himself up, returned to his desk and
was soon absorbed in his work.
</p>
<p>
The next morning the <i>News-Record’s</i> double-leaded “leader” on the
Coal Trust was a discharge of heavy artillery. But it was artillery in
retreat. And in the succeeding days, the retreat continued—not
precipitate but orderly, masterly.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
Ten days after their talk on the “coal conspiracy” Marian greeted him late
in the afternoon with “Oh, such a row with Mrs. Mercer!”
</p>
<p>
“Mrs. Mercer! Why, what was she angry about?”
</p>
<p>
“She wasn’t—at least, not at first. It was I. I went to see her and
she asked me to thank you for stopping that fight on the coal conspiracy.”
</p>
<p>
“That was tactful of her,” Howard said, turning away to hide his
nervousness.
</p>
<p>
“And I told her that you had not stopped, that you wouldn’t stop until you
had broken it up. And she smiled in a superior way and said I was quite
mistaken, that I didn’t read the paper, I haven’t read it for several
days, but I knew <i>you</i>, dear, and I remembered what you had said. And
so we just had it. We were polite but furious when I went. I shall never
go near her again.”
</p>
<p>
“But, unfortunately, we have stopped. We had to do it. We could accomplish
nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it doesn’t matter. What angered me was her insinuation.”
</p>
<p>
“That was irritating. But, tell me, what if it had been true?” Howard’s
voice was strained and he was looking at her eagerly, with fever in his
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“But it couldn’t be. It isn’t worth while imagining. You could not be a
coward and a traitor.” So complete was her confidence in him that
suspicion of him was impossible.
</p>
<p>
“Would you sit in judgment on me?”
</p>
<p>
“Not if I could help it.”
</p>
<p>
“But you can—you could help it.” His manner was agitated, and he
spoke almost fiercely. “I am free,” he went on, and as she watched his
eyes she understood why men feared him. “I do what I will. I am not
accountable to you, not even to you. I have never asked you to approve of
me, to approve what I do, to love me. You are free also, free to love,
free to withdraw your love. I follow the law of my own being. You must
take me as you find me or not at all.”
</p>
<p>
She tried to stop him but could not. His words poured on. He leaned
forward and took her hand and his eyes were brilliant and piercing. “I
love you,” he said. “Ah, how I love you—not because you love me, not
because you are an angel, not because you are a superior being. No, not
for any reason in all this wide world but because you are you. Do what you
will and I shall love you. Whether I had to look up among the stars or
down in the mire to find you, I would look just as steadily, just as
proudly.”
</p>
<p>
He drew along breath and his hand trembled. “If I were a traitor, then, if
you loved me, you would say, ‘What! Is he to be found among traitors? How
I love treason!’ If I were a coward, liar, thief, a sum of all the vices,
then, if you ever had loved me you would love me still. I want no love
with mental reservations, no love with ifs and buts and provided-thats. I
want love, free and fearless, that adapts itself to changing human nature
as the colour of the sea adapts itself to the colour of the sky; love that
does not have to be cajoled and persuaded lest it be not there when I most
need it. I want the love that loves.”
</p>
<p>
“You know you have it.” She had been compelled by his mood and was herself
in a fever. She looked at him with the expression which used to make his
nerves vibrate. “You know that no human being ever was more to another
than I to you. But you can’t expect me to be just the same as you are. I
love <i>you</i>—not the false, base creature you picture. I admire
the way you love, but I could not love in that way. Thank God, my love, my
dear—I shall never be put to that test. For my love for you is my—my
all.”
</p>
<p>
“We are very serious about a mere supposition.”
</p>
<p>
Howard was laughing, but not naturally. “We take each the other far too
seriously. I’m sorry you idealise me so. Who knows—you might find me
out some day—and then—well, don’t blame me.”
</p>
<p>
Marian said no more, but late that evening she put her hands on his
shoulders and said: “You’re not hiding something from me—something
we ought to bear together?”
</p>
<p>
“Not I.” Howard smiled down into her eyes and kissed her.
</p>
<p>
His mood of reaction, of hysteria had passed. He was thinking how little
in reality she had had to do with his outburst. He had not been addressing
her at all, except as she seemed to him for the moment the embodiment of
his self-respect—or rather, of an “absurd,” “extremely youthful”
ideal of self-respect which he had “outgrown.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXV. — THE PROMISED LAND.
</h2>
<p>
A woman with a powerful personality may absorb in herself a man of strong
and resolute ambition, may compel him to make her his career, to feel that
to get and to keep her is all that he asks from destiny. But Marian was
not such a woman.
</p>
<p>
She had come into Howard’s life at just the time and in just the way to
arouse his latent passion for power and to give it a sufficient initial
impetus. It was love for her that set him to lifting himself from among
those who work through themselves alone to the potent few who work chiefly
by directing the labour of others.
</p>
<p>
Once in this class, once having tasted the joy of power, Howard was lost
to her. She was unable to restrain or direct, or even clearly to
understand. She became an incident in his life. As riches came with power,
they pushed him to one side in her life. Living in separate parts of a
large house, leading separate lives, rarely meeting except when others
were present—following the typical life of New Yorkers of fortune
and fashion—they gradually grew to know little and see little and
think little each of the other.
</p>
<p>
There was no abruptness in the transition. Every day had contributed its
little toward widening the gap. There was no coolness, no consciousness of
separation; simply the slow formation of the habit of complete
independence each of the other.
</p>
<p>
His ambitions absorbed his thought and his time. To them he found her very
useful. The social side—forming and keeping up friendly relations
with the families whose heads were men of influence—was a vital part
of his plan. But he used her just as he used every and any one else whom
he found capable of contributing to his advancement; and, as she never
insisted upon herself, never sought to influence or even to inquire into
his course of action, she did not find him out.
</p>
<p>
She was in a vague way an unhappy woman. A discontent, a feeling that her
life was incomplete, perpetually teased her. He was distinctly unhappy,
often gloomy, at times morose. In her rare analytic moods she attributed
their failure to prolong the happiness of their courtship to the hard work
which kept him from her, kept them from enjoying the great love which she
assumed they felt each for the other. She would not and could not see that
that love had long disappeared, leaving a mask of forms, of phrases and of
impulses of passion to conceal its departure. And to this view he
outwardly assented, when she suggested it; but he knew that she was
deceiving herself as to him, and wondered if she were not deceiving
herself as to her own feelings.
</p>
<p>
Up to the time of the “Coal Conspiracy” and his attempt to put himself
straight with her, the idea of his love for her and of her oneness with
him had at least a hold upon his imagination. He then saw how far apart
they had drifted; and he dismissed from his mind even the pretense that
love played any part in his life. After that definite break with principle
and self-respect for the sake of his coal holdings, his Wall Street
friends and his newspaper career, the development of his character
continued along strictly logical lines with accelerating speed. And it was
accompanied by an ever franker, more cynical acceptance of the change.
</p>
<p>
He could not deceive himself, nor can any man with the clearness of
judgment necessary to great achievement—although many “successful”
men, for obvious reasons of self-interest, diligently encourage the
popular theory of warped conscience. He was well aware that he had shifted
from the ideal of use <i>to</i> his fellow-beings to the ideal of use <i>of</i>
his fellow-beings, from the ideal of character to the ideal of reputation.
And he knew that the two ideals can not be combined and that he not only
was not attempting to combine them but had no desire so to do. He despised
his former ideals; but also he despised himself for despising them.
</p>
<p>
His quarrel with himself was that he seemed to himself a rather vulgar
sort of hypocrite. This was highly disagreeable to him, as his whole
nature tended to make him wish to be himself, to make him shrink from the
part of the truckler and the sycophant which he was playing so haughtily
and so artistically. At times it exasperated him that he could not regard
his change of front as a deliberate sale for value received, and not as
the weak and cowardly surrender which he saw that it really was.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
On the day after Howard’s forty-fourth birthday Coulter fell dead at the
entrance to the Union Club. When Stokely heard of it he went direct to the
<i>News-Record</i> office.
</p>
<p>
“I happen to know something about Coulter’s will,” he said to Howard. “The
<i>News-Record</i> stock is to be sold and you and I are to have the first
chance to take it at three hundred and fifty—which is certainly
cheap enough.”
</p>
<p>
“Why did he arrange to dispose of the most valuable part of his estate?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, we had an agreement about it. Then, too, Coulter had no faith in
newspapers as a permanent investment. You know there are only the widow,
the girl and that worthless boy. Heavens, what an ass that boy is! Coulter
has tied up his estate until the youngest grandchild comes of age. He
hopes that there will be a son among the grandchildren who will realise
his dream.”
</p>
<p>
“Dream?” Howard smiled. “I didn’t know that Coulter ever indulged in
dreams.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, he had the rich man’s mania—the craze for founding a family.
So everything is to be put into real estate and long-term bonds. And for
years New York is to be reminded of Samuel Coulter by some incapable
who’ll use his name and his money to advertise nature’s contempt for
family pride in her distributions of brains. I think even a fine tomb is a
wiser memorial.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, how much of the stock shall you take?” Howard asked.
</p>
<p>
“Not a share,” Stokely replied dejectedly. “Coulter couldn’t have died at
a worse time for me. I’m tied in every direction and shall be for a year
at least. So you’ve got a chance to become controlling owner.”
</p>
<p>
“I?” Howard laughed. “Where could I get a million and a half?”
</p>
<p>
“How much could you take in cash?”
</p>
<p>
“Well—let me see—perhaps—five hundred thousand.”
</p>
<p>
“You can borrow the million with the stock as collateral.”
</p>
<p>
“But how could I pay?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, your dividends at our present rate would be more than two hundred
thousand a year. Your interest charge would be under seventy-five
thousand. Perhaps I can arrange it so that it won’t be more than fifty
thousand. You can let the balance go on reducing the loan. Then I may be
able to put you onto a few good things. At any rate you can’t lose
anything. Your stock would bring five hundred even at forced sale. It’s
your chance, old man. I want to see you take it.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll think it over. I have no head for figures.”
</p>
<p>
“Let me manage it for you.” Stokely rose to go. Howard began thanking him,
but he cut him off with:
</p>
<p>
“You owe me no thanks. You’ve made money for me—big money. I owe you
my help. Besides, I don’t want any outsider in here. Let me know when
you’re ready.” He nodded and was gone.
</p>
<p>
“What a chance!” Howard repeated again and again.
</p>
<p>
He was looking out over New York.
</p>
<p>
Twenty years before he had faced it, asking of it nothing but a living and
his freedom. For twenty years he had fought. Year by year, even when he
seemed to be standing still or going backward, he had steadily gained,
making each step won a vantage-ground for forward attack. And now—victory.
Power, wealth, fame, all his!
</p>
<p>
Yet a deep melancholy came over him. And he fell to despising himself for
the kind of exultation that filled him, its selfishness, its sordidness,
the absence of all high enthusiasm. Why was he denied the happiness of
self-deception? Why could he not forget the means, blot it out, now that
the end was attained?
</p>
<p>
His mind went out, not to Marian, but to that other—the one sleeping
under the many, many layers of autumn leaves at Asheville. And he heard a
voice saying so faintly, so timidly: “I lay awake night after night
listening to your breathing, and whispering under my breath, ‘I love you,
I love you. Why can’t you love me?’” And then—he flung down the
cover of his desk and rushed away home.
</p>
<p>
“Why did I think of Alice?” he asked himself. And the answer came—because
in those days, in the days of his youth, he had had beliefs, high
principles; he had been incapable of this slavery to appearances, to vain
show, incapable of this passion for reputation regardless of character.
His weaknesses were then weaknesses only, and not, as now, the laws of his
being controlling his every act.
</p>
<p>
He smiled cynically at the self of such a few years ago—yet he could
not meet those honest, fearless eyes that looked out at him from the
mirror of memory.
</p>
<p>
He was triumphant, but self-respect had gone and not all the thick
swathings of vanity covered him from the stabs of self-contempt.
</p>
<p>
“When I am really free, when the paper is paid for and I can do as I
please, why not try to be a man again? Why not? It would cost me nothing.”
</p>
<p>
But a man is the sum of <i>all</i> his past.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXVI. — IN POSSESSION.
</h2>
<p>
Stokely arranged the loan, and within six months Howard was controlling
owner of the <i>News-Record.</i> There was a debt of a million and a
quarter attached to his ownership, but he saw how that would be wiped out.
Once more he threw himself into his work with the energy of a boy. He had
to give much of his time to the business department—to the details
of circulation and advertising. He felt that the profits of the paper
could be greatly increased by improving its facilities for reaching the
advertiser and the public. He had never been satisfied with the
circulation methods; but theretofore his ignorance of business and his
position as mere salaried editor had acted in restraint upon his
interference with the “ground floor.”
</p>
<p>
As he had suspected, the business office was afflicted with the twin
diseases—routine and imitativeness. It followed an old system,
devised in days of small circulation and grudgingly improved, not by
thought on the part of those who circulated the paper, but by compulsion
on the part of the public. No attempts were made to originate schemes for
advertising the paper. The only methods were wooden variations upon
placards in the street cars and the elevated stations, and cards hung up
at the news-stands. As forgetting advertising business, they thought they
showed enterprise by a little canvassing among the conspicuous merchants
in Greater New York.
</p>
<p>
Howard had charts made showing the circulation by districts. With these as
a basis he ordered an elaborate campaign to “push” the paper in the
districts where it was circulated least and to increase its hold where it
was strong. “We do not reach one-third of the people who would like to
take our paper,” he told Jowett, the business manager. “Let us have an
army of agents and let us take up our territory by districts.”
</p>
<p>
The Sunday edition was the largest source of revenue, both because it
carried a great deal more advertising at much higher rates than did the
week-day editions, and because it sold at a price which yielded a profit
on the paper itself, while the price of the weekday editions did not. News
constituted less than one-fourth of its contents. The rest was “feature
articles,” as interesting a week late to a man in Seattle as on the day of
publication within a mile of the office.
</p>
<p>
“We get out the very best magazine in the market,” said Howard to Jowett.
“Are we pushing it in the east, in the west, in the south? Look at the
charts.
</p>
<p>
“We have a Sunday circulation of five hundred in Oregon, of one thousand
in Texas, of six hundred in Georgia, of two thousand in Maine. Why not ten
times as much in each of those states? Why not ten times as much as we now
have near New York?”
</p>
<p>
There was no reason except failure to “push” the paper. That reason Howard
proceeded to remove. But these enterprises involved large expenditures,
perhaps might mean postponement of the payment of the debt. Receipts must
be increased and the most promising way was an increase in the advertising
business.
</p>
<p>
Howard noted on the chart nineteen cities and large towns near New York in
each of which the daily circulation of the <i>News-Record</i> was equal to
that of any paper published there and far exceeded the combined
circulations of all the home dailies on Sunday. This suggested a system of
local advertising pages, and for its working out he engaged one of the
most capable newspaper advertising men in the city. Within three months
the idea had “caught on” and, instead of sending useless columns of New
York “want-ads” and the like to places where they could not be useful, the
<i>News-Record</i> was presenting to its readers in twelve cities and
towns the advertisements of their local merchants.
</p>
<p>
A year of this work, with Howard giving many hours of each day personally
to tiresome details, brought the natural results. The profits of the <i>News-Record</i>
had risen to five hundred and forty thousand, of which Howard’s share was
nearly three hundred thousand. The next year the profits were seven
hundred and fifty thousand, and Howard had reduced his debt to eight
hundred thousand.
</p>
<p>
“We shall be free and clear in less than three years,” he said to Marian.
</p>
<p>
“If we have luck,” she added.
</p>
<p>
“No—if we work—and we shall. Luck is a stone which envy flings
at success.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you don’t think you have been lucky?”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed I do not.”
</p>
<p>
“Not even,” she smiled, drawing herself up.
</p>
<p>
“Not even—” he said with a faint, sad answering smile. “If you only
knew how hard I worked preparing myself to be able to get you when you
came; if you only, only knew how life made me pay, pay, pay; if you only
knew—”
</p>
<p>
“Go on,” she said, coming closer to him.
</p>
<p>
He sighed—not for the reason of sentiment which she fancied, though
he put his arms around her. “How willingly I paid,” he evaded.
</p>
<p>
He went to his desk and she stood looking at him. There was still the
charm of youth, even freshness, in her beauty—and she was not
unconscious of the fact.
</p>
<p>
And he—he was handsome, distinguished looking and certainly did not
suggest age or the approach of age; but in his hair, so grey at the
temples, in the stern, rather haughty lines of his features, in the
weariness of his eyes, there was not a vestige of youth. “How he has
worked for me and for his ideals,” she thought, sadly yet proudly. “Ah, he
is indeed a great man, and <i>my</i> husband!” And she bent over him and
kissed him on an impulse to a kind of tenderness which was now so strange
to her that it made her feel shy.
</p>
<p>
“And what a radical you’ll be,” she laughed, after a moment’s silence.
“What a radical, what a democrat!”
</p>
<p>
“When?” He was flushing a little and avoided her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“When you’re free—really the proprietor—able to express your
own views, all your own views. We shall become outcasts.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder,” he replied slowly, “does a rich man own his property or does
it own him?”
</p>
<p>
For an instant he had an impulse of his old longing for sympathy, for
companionship. She was now thirty-six and, save for an expression of
experience, of self-control, seemed hardly so much as thirty. But with the
years, with the habit of self-restraint, with instinctive rather than
conscious realisation of his indifference toward her, had come a chill
perceptible at the surface and permeating her entire character. In her own
way she had become as self-absorbed, as ambitious as he.
</p>
<p>
He looked at her, felt this chill, sighed, smiled at himself. Yes, he was
alone—and he preferred to be alone.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0028" id="link2H_4_0028"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXVII. — THE HARVEST.
</h2>
<p>
Through all his scheming and shifting Howard had kept the <i>News-Record</i>
in the main an “organ of the people.” Coulter and Stokely had on many
occasions tried to persuade him to change, but he had stood out. He did
not confess to them that his real reason was not his alleged principles
but his cold judgment that the increases in circulation which produced
increases in advertising patronage were dependent upon the paper’s
reputation of fearless democracy.
</p>
<p>
In the fourth year of his ownership he felt that the time had come for the
change, that he could safely slip over to the other side—the side of
wealth and power, the winning side, the side with offices and privileges
to distribute. His debt was so far reduced that he had nothing to fear
from it. A presidential campaign was coming on and was causing unusual
confusion, a general shift of party lines. And he had put the <i>News-Record</i>
in such a position that it could move in any direction without shock to
its readers.
</p>
<p>
The “great battle” was on—the battle he had in his younger days
looked forward to and longed for—the battle against Privilege and
for a “restoration of government by the people.” The candidates were
nominated, the platforms put forward and the issue squarely joined.
</p>
<p>
The same issue had been involved in previous campaigns; but the statement
of the case by the party opposed to “government of, by and for plutocracy”
had been fantastic, extreme, entangled with social, economic and political
lunacies. And Howard had strengthened the <i>News-Record</i> by refusing
to permit it to “go crazy.” Now, however, there was in honesty no reason
for refusing support to the advocates of his professed principles.
</p>
<p>
But the <i>News-Record</i> was silent. Howard and Marian went away to
their cottage at Newport, and he left rigid instructions that no political
editorials were to be published except those which he might send. There he
got typhoid fever and was at the point of death for two weeks.
</p>
<p>
Marian gave herself to nursing him, stayed close beside him, read books
and the newspapers to him throughout his convalescence. They were more
intimate than they had been for years. A feeling bearing a remote
resemblance to the love he had once had for her arose out of his weakness
and dependence and his seclusion from the instruments and objects of his
ambition. And she swept aside the barriers she had erected between herself
and him and returned, as nearly as one may, to the love and interest of
their early days together.
</p>
<p>
In the first week of September came Stokely with Senator Hereford, the
chairman of the “Plutocracy” campaign committee.
</p>
<p>
“I shall not annoy you with evasions,” said Hereford, “as Mr. Stokely
assures me that I may speak freely to you, that you personally are with
us. The fact is, our campaign is in a bad way, especially in New York
State, and there especially in New York City.”
</p>
<p>
“You surprise me,” said Howard. “All my information has come from the
newspapers which my wife reads me. I had gathered that the victory was all
but won.”
</p>
<p>
“We encourage that impression. You know how many weak-kneed fellows there
are who like to be on the winning side. We’ve been pouring out the money
and stand ready to pour it out like water. But these damned reform
ballot-laws make it hard for us to control the vote. We buy, but we fear
that the goods will not be delivered. Feeling is high against us. Even our
farmers and shopkeepers are acting queerly. And the other fellows have at
last put up a safe man on a conservative platform.”
</p>
<p>
Howard turned his face away. There was still the memory, the now quickened
memory, of his former self to make him wince at being included in such an
“us.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t afford to keep silent any longer,” Hereford continued. “You’ve
done the cause a world of good by your silence thus far. You have the
reputation of being the leading popular organ, and your keeping quiet has
meant thousands of votes for us. But the time has come to attack. And you
must attack if we are to carry New York. You can turn the tide in the
state, and—well, we have a very high regard for your genius for
making your points clearly and interestingly. We need your ideas for our
editors and speakers as much as we need your influence.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot discuss it to-day,” Howard answered after a moment’s silence.
“It would be a grave step for the <i>News-Record</i> to take. I am not
well, as you see. To-morrow or next day I’ll decide. You’ll see my answer
in the paper, I think.” He closed his eyes with significant weariness.
</p>
<p>
Hereford looked at him uneasily. Just outside the door Stokely whispered,
“Don’t be alarmed. You’ve got him. He’s with us, I tell you.”
</p>
<p>
“I must make sure,” whispered Hereford. “I wish to speak to him alone for
a moment.”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon, Mr. Howard,” he said as he re-entered the room. “I
forgot an important part of my mission. Our candidate authorized me to say
to you on his behalf that he felt sure you would see your duty; that he
esteemed your character and judgment too highly to have any doubts; and
that he intends to show his appreciation of the conscientious, independent
vote which is rallying to his support; in the event of his election, he
feels that he could not do so in a more satisfactory manner than by
offering you either a place in his cabinet or an ambassadorship as you may
prefer.”
</p>
<p>
As soon as Howard saw Hereford returning, he knew the reason. He had never
before been offered a bribe; but he could not mistake the meaning of
Hereford’s bold yet frightened expression. He kept his eyes averted during
the delivery of the long, rambling sentence. At the end, he looked at
Hereford frankly and said in his most gracious manner:
</p>
<p>
“Thank him for me, will you? And express my appreciation of so high a
compliment from such a man.”
</p>
<p>
Hereford looked relieved, delighted. “I’m glad to have met you, Mr.
Howard, and to have had so satisfactory an interview.”
</p>
<p>
Again outside the door, he muttered gleefully: “Yes, we’ve him. Otherwise
he would have had his servants kick me down stairs. Gad, no wonder ——
is on his way to the Presidency, I had a sneaking fear that this fellow
might be sincere. But <i>he</i> saw through him without ever having seen
him. I suppose two men of that stripe instinctively understand each
other.”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
That was on a Sunday afternoon. On the following Wednesday, as Marian came
into Howard’s sitting-room with the newspapers, she laughed: “I’ve been
reading such a speech from your candidate, you radical! I must say I liked
to read it. It was so like you, your very phrases in many places, the
things you used to talk to me before you gave me up as hopeless. Just
listen.”
</p>
<p>
And she read him the oration—a reproduction of the Howard she first
saw, the Howard she admired and loved and had never lost. “Isn’t it
superb?” she asked at the end. “You must have written it for him. Don’t
you like it?”
</p>
<p>
“Very able,” was Howard’s only comment.
</p>
<p>
Marian continued to read the paper, glancing from column to column, giving
him the substance of the news. Soon she reached the editorial page. He was
stealthily watching her face. He saw her glance through a few lines of the
leader, start, read on, look in a terrified way at him, and then skip
abruptly to the next page.
</p>
<p>
“Read me the leader, won’t you?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“My voice is tired,” she pleaded. “I’ll read it after awhile.”
</p>
<p>
“Please,” he insisted. “I’m especially anxious to hear it.”
</p>
<p>
“I think,” she almost stammered, “that somebody has taken advantage of
your illness. I didn’t want to tell you until I’d had a chance to think.”
</p>
<p>
“Please read it.” His tone was abrupt. She had never heard that tone
before.
</p>
<p>
She read. It was an assertion of that which her Howard most disbelieved,
most protested against; a defense of the public corruption she had heard
him denounce so often; an attack upon the ideas, the principles, the
elements she had so often heard him eulogize. It was as adroit as it was
detestable, as plausible as it was unprincipled.
</p>
<p>
When she had done, there was a long silence which he broke. “What do you
think of it?”
</p>
<p>
“Only a wretch, an enemy of yours could have written it. Who can it have
been?” Her eyes were ablaze and her voice trembled with anger.
</p>
<p>
“I wrote it,” he said.
</p>
<p>
He did not dare to look at her for a few seconds. Then, with a flimsy mask
of pretended calmness only the more clearly revealing self-contempt and
cowardice, he faced her amazed eyes, her pale cheeks, her parted lips—and
dropped his gaze to the floor.
</p>
<p>
“You?” she whispered. “You?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I.”
</p>
<p>
She sat so still that he reached over and touched her hand. It was cold.
She shivered and drew it away. They were silent for a long time—several
minutes. She was looking at his face. It was old and sad and feeble—pitiful,
contemptible. She had never seen those lines of weakness about his mouth
before. She had never before noted that his features had lost the
expression of exalted character, the light of free and independent manhood
which made her look again the first time she saw him. When had the man she
loved departed? When had the new man come? How long had she been giving
herself to a stranger—and <i>such</i> a stranger?
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I,” he repeated. “I have come over to your side.” He laughed
and she shivered again. “Well—what do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“Think?—I?—Oh, I think——”
</p>
<p>
She burst into tears, flung herself down at his feet and buried her head
in his lap.
</p>
<p>
“I think nothing,” she sobbed, “except that I—I love you.”
</p>
<p>
He fell to smoothing her hair, slowly, gently, patronisingly. His face was
composed and he was looking down at her trembling head and agitated
shoulders with an absent-minded smile. How easily this once dreaded crisis
had passed! How he had overestimated her! How he had underestimated
himself!
</p>
<p>
His glance and his thoughts soon fastened upon the copy of his newspaper
which she had thrown aside—<i>his</i> newspaper indeed, his creation
and his creature, the epitome of his intellect and character, of his
strength and his weakness. Half a million circulation daily, three
quarters of a million on Sunday—how mighty as a direct influence
upon the people! Its clearness and vigour, its intelligence, its
truth-like sophistry—how mighty as an indirect influence upon the
minds of other editors and of public men! “Power—Success,” he
repeated to himself in an exaltation of vanity and arrogance.
</p>
<p>
Marian lifted her head and, turning, put it against his knee. She reached
out for his hand. He began to speak at once in a low persuasive voice:
</p>
<p>
“Trust me, dear, can’t you? You do not—have not been reading the
paper until recently. You are not interested in politics. There have been
many changes in the few last years. And I too have changed. I am no longer
without responsibilities. They have sobered me, have given me an
appreciation of property, stability, conservatism. Youth is enthusiastic,
theoretical. I have—”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but I do trust you,” she interrupted eagerly, fearful lest his
explanations would make it the more difficult for her to convince herself
of what she felt she must believe if life were to go on. “And you—I
don’t want you to excite yourself. You must be quiet—must get well.”
</p>
<p>
Each avoided meeting the other’s eyes as she arranged the pillows for him
before leaving him alone to rest.
</p>
<p>
The longer she juggled with her discovery the less appalling it seemed.
His line of action fitted too closely to her own ambitions of social
distinction, social leadership. If he had been her lover, the shock would
have killed love and set up contempt in its stead. But he was not her
lover, had not been for years; and to find that her husband was doing a
husband’s duty, was winning position and power for himself and therefore
for his wife—that was a disclosure with mitigating aspects at least.
Besides, might she not be in part mistaken? Surely any course so
satisfactory in its results could not be wholly wrong, might perhaps be
the right in an unexpected, unaccustomed form.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0029" id="link2H_4_0029"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
XXVIII. — SUCCESS.
</h2>
<p>
French had made a portrait of the new American ambassador to the Court of
St. James and it was shown at the spring exhibition of the Royal Academy.
The ambassador and his wife wished to see how it had been hung, but they
did not wish to be seen. So they chose an early hour of a chill, rainy May
morning to drive in a hansom from their place in Park Lane to Burlington
House.
</p>
<p>
They found the portrait in Room VI, on the line, in a corner, but where it
had the benefit of such light as there was. When they entered no one was
there; but, as they were standing close to the picture, admiring the
energy and simplicity of the strokes of the master’s brush, a crowd swept
in and enclosed them.
</p>
<p>
“Let us go,” Howard said in a low tone.
</p>
<p>
Just then a man, almost at his shoulder because of the pressure of those
behind, said: “Wonderful, isn’t it? I’ve never seen a better example of
his work. He had a subject that suited him perfectly.”
</p>
<p>
“No, let us stay,” Marian whispered in reply to her husband. “They can’t
see our faces and I’d like to hear.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it is superb,” came the answer to the man behind them in a voice
unmistakably American. “Now, tell me, Saverhill, what sort of a person
would you say the ambassador is from that picture? You don’t know him?”
</p>
<p>
“Never heard of him until I read of his appointment,” replied the first
voice.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve heard of him often enough,” came in the American voice. “But I’ve
never seen him.”
</p>
<p>
“You know him now,” resumed the Englishman, “inside as well as out. French
always paints what he sees and always sees what he’s painting.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what is it?”
</p>
<p>
“Let us go,” whispered Marian. But Howard did not heed her.
</p>
<p>
“I see—a fallen man. He was evidently a real man once; but he sold
himself.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes? Where does it show?”
</p>
<p>
“He’s got a good mind, this fellow-countryman of yours. There are the eyes
of a thinker and a doer. Nothing could have kept him down. His face is
almost as relentless as Kitchener’s and fully as aggressive, except that
it shows intellect, and Kitchener’s doesn’t. Now note the corners of his
eyes, Marshall, and his mouth and nostrils and chin, and you’ll see why he
sold himself, and the—the consequences.”
</p>
<p>
Howard and Marian, fascinated, compelled, looked where the unknown
requested.
</p>
<p>
“I think I see what you mean,” came in Marshall’s voice, laughingly. “But
go on.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, there it all is—hypocrisy, vanity, lack of principle, and,
plainest of all, weakness. It’s a common enough type among your successful
men. The man himself is the fixed market price for a certain kind of
success. But, according to French, this ambassador of yours seems to know
what he has paid; and the knowledge doesn’t make him more content with his
bargain. He has more brains than vanity; therefore he’s an unhappy
hypocrite instead of a happy self-deceiver.”
</p>
<p>
Howard and Marian shrunk together with their heads close in the effort to
make sure of concealing their faces. She was suffering for herself, but
more acutely for him. She knew, as if she were looking into his mind, his
frightful humiliation. “Hereafter,” she thought, “whenever any one looks
at him he will feel the thought behind the look.”
</p>
<p>
“How nearly did I come to him?” asked Saverhill.
</p>
<p>
Howard started and Marian caught the rail for support.
</p>
<p>
“A centre-shot,” replied Marshall, “if the people who know him and have
talked to me about him tell the truth.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, they’re ‘on to’ him, as you say, over there, are they?”
</p>
<p>
“No, not everybody. Only his friends and the few who are on the inside.
There’s an ugly story going about privately as to how he got the
ambassadorship. They say he was bought with it. But—he’s admired and
envied even by a good many who know or suspect that he’s only an article
of commerce. He’s got the cash and he’s got position; and his paper gives
him tremendous power. Then too, as you say, all about him there are men
like himself. The only punishment he’s likely to get is the penalty of
having to live with himself.”
</p>
<p>
“A good, round price if French is not mistaken,” replied Saverhill.
</p>
<p>
The two men passed on. Howard and Marian looked guiltily about, then
slipped away in the opposite direction. He helped her into the waiting
hansom. As they were driven homeward she cast a stealthy side-glance at
him.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she thought, “the portrait is a portrait of his face; and his face
is a portrait of himself.”
</p>
<p>
He caught her glance in the little mirror in the side of the hansom—caught
it and read it. And he began to hate her, this instrument to his
punishment, this constant remembrancer of his downfall.
</p>
<div style="height: 6em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<pre>
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Great God Success, by
John Graham (David Graham Phillips)
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREAT GOD SUCCESS ***
***** This file should be named 7989-h.htm or 7989-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/7/9/8/7989/
Text file produced by Eric Eldred, William Craig, Charles Franks and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
HTML file produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|